Days Update Tuesday, September 28, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Philip brings Chloe a large present in the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion. Chloe asks what is in it so he tells her to open it up and find out.

Brady sits at John and Marlena’s with his laptop. Jake shows up at the door and says he thought he’d stop in and say hello. Brady questions him knowing where he lives. Jake reminds him that he sent him a fruit basket back when he got shot. Jake says he wanted to check in and see how his talk with Victor about his concerns about Philip went. Brady responds that the funny thing is he never confirmed having that talk with Victor, so he questions how exactly Jake knows that he did.

Rafe is making coffee at home. Gabi walks in and says she’d love a cup. Rafe thought she moved out again, but Gabi informs him that she’s back again.

Nicole works at the Basic Black office. She opens a drawer and finds her and Rafe’s teddy bear Duke. EJ then shows up and startles her. Nicole comments on EJ showing up unannounced again. Nicole brings up that last time EJ was there, he told her to hire Xander or she would be let go. EJ says that’s exactly what he has come to discuss.

Gwen goes to see Xander in the interrogation room at the police station. Xander tells her that he’s going to prison any minute now. Gwen complains about Xander getting dragged off and how he shouldn’t even be in this mess. Gwen tells him that she’s so sorry. Xander tells her not to be, because she’s worth it. Gwen promises to make this up to him and declares that she will get him out of here, no matter what it takes.

Rafe tells Gabi that Ava said that Gabi and Jake got in a fight with her then took off. Gabi blames it all on Ava. Rafe asks Gabi to just tell him what happened. Gabi tells him that she’s sick of Ava’s crap so she and Jake decided to move back to the DiMera Mansion, but that didn’t happen, because it turns out EJ owns the house now as he pulled a dirty trick and stole it from underneath her. Rafe says he’s sorry to hear that. Gabi argues that EJ is the one that will be sorry as she is not going to take this lying down and already has her lawyers on it. Rafe guesses she’s going to be here for awhile in the meantime. Gabi didn’t think he minded having them. Rafe says he doesn’t, but he does mind the way she treats his girlfriend. Gabi remarks that it’s not her fault that he’s dating a heartless bitch. Ava then walks in and says good morning to her too.

Nicole asks EJ if he has another ultimatum for her. EJ says he only use such tactics as a last resort and she wasn’t being cooperative. Nicole mentions hearing that Xander is in jail, so she hopes he never gets out. EJ reveals that Xander has been terminated for not holding up his end of the bargain to return the money that Sami paid him, so he rescinded his legal services and the job offer. EJ declares that she will never see Xander in this office again since as far as he’s concerned, Xander can rot in jail for the rest of his miserable life.

Xander tells Gwen that this is not her fault, it’s EJ’s, since he’s the one who got the judge to make the charges against him go away, but when he couldn’t get his money back, EJ got him arrested again. Gwen repeats that Xander does not belong here as he didn’t even commit a crime. Xander responds that he’s done plenty, just not what he’s currently accused of. Gwen insists that Xander is not staying behind bars. Xander jokes about a jail break. Gwen tells him that she wants to make things right. Xander tells her not to worry about it. Gwen declares that she’s the one who was running drugs for Snyder so she’s the one who should be arrested and she’s not allowing him to take the blame for her any longer. Xander asks what she’s going to do. Gwen responds with what she should’ve done a long time ago; she’s going to confess. Xander argues that she can’t confess. Gwen suggests she can tell the police what she told Jack about being a sex worker. Xander worries that she would still be admitting to a felony. Gwen says at least it would get Xander out. Xander complains that he’s not in here because he’s guilty, but because EJ has a judge under his thumb. Xander adds that if Gwen confesses, she’ll just end up hurting herself and it won’t change anything. Gwen feels she can’t just do nothing. Xander tells her to stop blaming herself as this could just be karma catching up with him. Gwen says it’s catching up with her too as they finally took a risk and put their feelings out there. Gwen then stops and declares that they don’t give up. Xander thinks they don’t have any moves outside of a jailbreak. Gwen states that they are going to get him a fantastic lawyer. Xander says he already tried but they all refused as soon as he mentioned EJ. Gwen says there must be somebody in town with a law license that isn’t terrified of the DiMeras. Justin then enters the room, so Gwen says there he is.

Nicole tells EJ that it’s not like Xander went on a spending spree with the money but the cops are holding it as evidence. EJ asks if she’s suggesting he give him a second chance. Nicole assures no as Xander deserves to be in a cage for all he’s done, but she figured once the charges were dropped, that would be the end of it, so she asks how the charges suddenly reappear. EJ says the less she knows, the better. EJ then asks about the teddy bear and if she brought her daughter to work. Nicole clarifies that the bear actually belongs to Rafe.

Rafe tells Gabi that she owes Ava an apology. Gabi argues that what she said is nothing compared to what Ava said to her. Rafe blames Gabi for provoking Ava. Gabi questions why he is taking Ava’s side when she is his sister. Rafe states that Ava is his girlfriend which makes Gabi’s skin crawl. Gabi remarks that Rafe is scraping the bottom of the barrel. Rafe tells her that she cannot say those kind of things to Ava. Gabi complains that maybe she’d be nicer if Ava wasn’t in her face all the time. Rafe argues that Gabi decided to move back in. Gabi argues that it’s her house as she grew up here. Rafe points out that he pays the mortgage. Gabi asks if he’s saying she has to move out. Ava stops them and doesn’t want them fighting over her. Ava offers to find her own place but Rafe says he never said that, though Gabi does want that. Ava tells Rafe that family means everything to her too. Rafe is not asking Ava to move out, but for Gabi to be reasonable and take the high road for once, like Ava is. Ava then thinks back to telling Philip about Gabi plotting against him as she smiles.

Jake tells Brady that he happened to pass by the Kiriakis Mansion and saw Brady’s car, so he figured he was there talking to Victor since he seemed pretty concerned about what he and Gabi told him. Brady questions Jake happening to know what kind of car he drives. Jake reminds him that he used to be a mechanic so he pays attention to those things. Brady brings up that Jake used to be in the mob, so he asks if this is Jake’s way of telling him that he’s keeping tabs on him.

Chloe opens Philip’s present to find a water pot vase of fire and ice roses. Chloe can’t believe he remembered from their time in high school. Chloe says after all these years, he’s still surprising her. Philip says he couldn’t resist. Chloe calls it so thoughtful and thanks him. Philip talks about the tree they planted needing love and care. Philip explains that the water pot symbolizes a 22nd anniversary gift as it’s been 22 years since they met. Philip tells Chloe that she’s always been the one that got away and he made so many mistakes back then, but he’s learned from them. Philip promises her that he’s going to take perfect care of their tree and of her as they kiss.

Gwen is excited to see Justin and says she’s grateful that someone in Xander’s family cared to come. She thanks him for deciding to represent Xander but Justin reveals that’s not why he is here. Justin says he came to see Bonnie. Xander says they haven’t seen her, but if he does, they will have a nice chat about taking things that don’t belong to you. Justin goes to leave but Gwen stops him. Gwen says fate brought Justin in to this room and asks him to help his cousin Xander, who is innocent. Justin apologizes but says he can’t take on anything else right now as he’s working around the clock on Bonnie’s case. Gwen brings up Bonnie murdering two people and stealing Xander’s money which is why he’s back in jail, so she feels Justin owes him. Justin argues that Bonnie is very remorseful and there were extreme circumstances. Justin declares that he can’t do this right now as he has 12 hours to get Judge Smails to reconsider Bonnie’s bail. Xander stops him and asks about the name of the judge.

EJ asks Nicole about Rafe collecting teddy bears and calls it unconventional. Nicole explains that she won it for Rafe in a game on his birthday so EJ asks why she has it. Nicole tells EJ that she doesn’t have to explain anything to him. EJ guesses whatever it is would be deeply embarrassing for Rafe. EJ calls Rafe an enormous embarrassment so Nicole yells at him to stop talking about Rafe.

Gabi remarks that the only way Ava would take the high road is if she took a wrong turn. Rafe tells Gabi that he does not want to wake up in a warzone every morning. Gabi calls Ava the enemy. Rafe tells Gabi that he and Ava want to make this work and since Gabi has nowhere else to go, he suggests she suck it up and apologize. Gabi says that’s not necessary but Rafe thinks it is. Gabi questions not making Ava do the same. Rafe points out that he hasn’t heard her say anything to apologize for. Gabi then gives in and apologizes to Ava and promises to be more respectful in the future. Rafe suggests she say it like she means it. Gabi then repeats it and asks if Rafe is happy.

Jake asks Brady why he would keep tabs on him when they are on the same side as they both want to keep Philip from running Titan in to the ground. Brady says he does want that despite working for the competition as he wants his family legacy to be okay. Brady adds that the real question is why Jake cares when he’s been at Titan for a couple weeks. Jake doesn’t want to see Gabi’s company go down in flames and he doesn’t want a boss who has his head up his ass. Brady questions who Jake wants the boss to be and if he wants it to be himself.

Philip tells Chloe that he’s working hard to turn over a new leaf. Chloe acknowledges that since he came home last night and saw her talking to Brady, she could tell his head wanted to explode but he was very understanding and that was nice. Chloe calls it civilized which Philip says is the way it should be. Philip admits he feels bad for accusing Brady of corporate espionage. Chloe asks about the information he found out. Philip thinks he may know who put spyware on his computer and tells Chloe that this stays between them. Philip then reveals to her that it was Gabi and Jake, who were working together to get rid of him and take over Titan. Philip says he still needs to find the proof, but when he does, they will regret ever thinking they could play him for a fool. Chloe asks how he found out that Jake and Gabi were spies. Philip claims an old business associate tipped him off and then he remembered I.T. first telling him that he found a keylogger on his laptop and he accused Gabi of putting it there but she denied it even though he caught her using his computer in his office and right after that, his machine got all glitchy. Chloe says he should’ve just fired her on the spot. Philip says he did but then Jake claimed she was having problems too and they found spyware on her computer too. Philip guesses they planted that and as soon as the heat was off of them, they put it on Brady to make him think he was behind it. Philip apologzies for freaking out but says now it’s all making sense as to why Gabi wanted him to hire Jake and putting suspicion on Brady. Chloe points out that he knows now that Brady wasn’t part of it and that Brady said he was perfectly happy at Basic Black so he has no interest in using hostile tactics against Titan or them. Philip acknowledges that it wasn’t easy to apologize for pointing the finger at Brady but he has to admit that the three of them sitting down for a meal was pretty nice. Chloe thinks Brady would agree. Chloe tells Philip to uphold his end of the bargain to never badmouth Brady to her again. Philip promises not to. Chloe kisses him and calls that a relief. Chloe adds that she’s pretty sure Brady would be happy to help him bust Jake and Gabi.

Jake laughs off the idea of Brady thinking he wants to be the boss of Titan. Brady says that when Jake and Gabi came to ask him to talk to Victor, he expected they had ulterior motives. Jake insists it’s just because Philip was acting crazy. Brady admits he believed that part, but now Jake is at his place pumping him for information. Jake claims he’s just curious. Brady says he’s been CEO of Titan a couple times and he can smell when the sharks are circling. Brady warns that Jake is going to have to be more slick than this if he wants this to be successful. Jake tells Brady that nobody is going to make a brand new employee CEO. Brady points out how Jake went from mechanic to DiMera CEO until he got thrown out, then he lands at Titan with his girlfriend. Brady asks if Jake is sure that he doesn’t want he and Gabi to be the next big power couple in Salem. Jake claims he never thought about that but Brady tells him to cut the crap as he knows Jake and Gabi are used to running their own company so they have ideas and visions for the future and they want Philip out of the way. Jake asks Brady if he doesn’t want the same thing.

Ava thanks Gabi for her apology. Gabi tells her to go choke on a ravioli and storms out. Ava jokes that she could’ve said a lot worse. Rafe notes that Ava could have as well. Ava calls Gabi her own worst enemy, but notes that people used to say the same thing about her and they were right. Ava states that most of her heartache was brought on by herself. Ava is afraid that Gabi is going down the same road.

Justin questions Xander knowing Judge Smails. Xander says he’s the one who threw the book at him and argues that he’s corrupt as hell. Justin asks what makes him say that. Xander explains that EJ got the judge to drop the charges against him. Justin points out that he wasn’t complaining then. Xander adds that he agreed to pay EJ a million dollars in exchange for his services and he had it ready to go but then Bonnie stole it and the police seized it, so when he couldn’t pay immediately, EJ punished him by having the charges reinstated. Xander asks how that could happen if the judge was on the up and up. Xander advises Justin that the judge might not be swayed by the facts of the case. Gwen suggests that Justin and Xander can help each other. Justin questions how they could possibly help each other. Gwen tells him to use the judge being dirty to encourage him to see Bonnie’s case in a more favorable light and do right by Xander. Justin argues that he has no right that the judge has done anything wrong. Gwen tells him that they will get the evidence while he gets the ball rolling. Justin questions blackmailing the judge using evidence he doesn’t have. Gwen encourages him to see the bigger picture and how the citizens of Salem would be better served if they could get the judge out of EJ’s pocket. Justin argues that he has sworn an oath to the court. Gwen brings up him being with Bonnie. Justin states that he has a defense to prepare. Gwen asks if Justin honestly thinks Bonnie would get off on two murder charges and if the judge is crooked and refuses to cooperate, Justin will lose no matter how strong his argument is. Gwen adds that it doesn’t look good as he can’t just roll the dice here. Gwen urges him to take control and asks if Justin wants a future with the woman that he loves. Justin says hypothetically if EJ did bribe the judge, he supposes one could trace the transactions. Xander says it’s not bribery as it wouldn’t make sense for EJ to pay money just to get his own money back. Gwen agrees that EJ got to the judge some other way but they have to figure out how. Justin feels this is a fishing expedition. Gwen feels it’s worth it if they catch the big one.

EJ asks Nicole if he hit a nerve. Nicole reminds him that she and Rafe are friends. EJ acknowledges that he can’t stand Rafe but apologizes for being rude. EJ notes that she looks stunned. Nicole points out that he never apologizes. EJ says only on the rarest occasion. EJ adds that he had no idea Rafe was such a sensitive subject and asks if there’s something going on between them. Nicole says definitely not but EJ senses that she wishes there were.

Rafe asks Ava if she heard from Philip on the job she applied for at Titan. Ava says not yet and she knows it’s a long shot as she doesn’t have a ton of skills. Ava says it’s been a long time since she’s worked in corporate America and she knows how to get what she wants but Titan might frown on some of her methods. Rafe admits he was surprised she wanted to work there considering her history with Philip. Ava notes that being a chef didn’t turn out and it doesn’t look like Basic Black will either, so Titan is kind of her last option. Rafe hopes it works out for her. Ava jokes that Victor used to be in the mob back in the day so she might fit in.

Brady tells Jake that he doesn’t want any part in taking down Titan as he likes his job and where he’s at. Brady then says they are putting their cards on the table and asks Jake if he and Gabi put the keylogger on Philip’s computer. Jake claims not to know what a keylogger is and argues that Gabi obviously didn’t put a keylogger in her own computer so his theory needs work. Brady tells Jake that he needs to get to the office. Jake points out that Brady never told him how his conversation with Victor went. Brady tells Jake that Victor is pleased with what Philip is doing at Titan and that’s all he needs to know. Brady tells Jake to have a good day so Jake exits as Brady gets a call from Victor. Jake stops outside the door to listen in on Brady’s call. Brady tells Victor that he gave it some thought and he knows that Victor thinks Philip would be less distracted without Chloe in his life, but he has no interest in getting between the two of them.

Gwen asks Justin if he wants to beat EJ at his own game by getting the goods on his judge. Xander says he certainly does but he can’t do much from his cell. Gwen tells Xander to just leave that to her and Justin. Justin points out that he did not say he was on board with this plane. Justin says he has to go meet Bonnie. Gwen argues that Xander still needs an attorney but Justin exits. Xander points out that Justin didn’t say he was on board, but he didn’t say he wasn’t either.

EJ jokes about Rafe dating Ava. Nicole warns him that Ava is her friend too. EJ questions that even if Ava stole her man. Nicole clarifies that Rafe was never her man. EJ thinks she would like him to be. Nicole tells EJ to stop it as she’s in the middle of a divorce and not ready to move on, while Rafe and Ava just started a new relationship that’s going well, so she decided to take herself out of the equation. EJ asks if she really thinks that’s for the best, because she looks miserable. Nicole responds that she has a lot of work to do. EJ says as much as he hates seeing his favorite ex-wife unhappy, his experience with Ava says staying out of her way is a wise move.

Rafe tells Ava that he has to go to work. Ava gives him some cookies to take with him. Ava adds that she would never want to cause trouble between he and Gabi. Rafe appreciates that Ava is making the effort to get along with her and just wishes Gabi would do the same. Rafe adds that if Gabi doesn’t change her attitude, she won’t like him choosing who stays or who goes. Ava jokes with him as they kiss.

Gabi finds Jake in the town square and asks how it went with Brady. Jake says that Brady was a little suspicious so he worries that he might have come on a little too strong. Gabi feels they have no choice since EJ stole her house from under her, so they have to get aggressive and get this plan moving. Gabi asks if Victor is going to fire Philip. Jake says no, but he did come out with a very interesting piece of information.

Philip tells Chloe that he doesn’t need Brady’s help busting Jake and Gabi, noting that Brady is the competition after all. Chloe points out that she is too but she’s still 100% on his side. Philip thanks her. Chloe assumes the next step is to fire Jake and Gabi again. Philip wishes he could, but if he fires Gabi then she could regain control of Gabi Chic as part of her deal and that’s hugely profitable. Chloe asks about firing Jake then. Philip doesn’t want to tip his hand and will wait until he’s ready to make his next move. Chloe asks what move that is. Philip responds that Gabi is trying to steal his company, so maybe he will try to steal hers.

Gwen tells Xander that even if Justin doesn’t help them, they still need to find a way to prove the judge is on the take. Xander says it would be so much easier if he was taking money, but questions how to get to the judge if they don’t know what he wants. Gwen thinks she has an idea.

Rafe goes to work where Justin questions him about Bonnie not being brought up. Rafe reveals that he just got word from Judge Smails that Bonnie’s visiting privileges have been restricted due to bad behavior. Justin questions that. Rafe says it’s Bonnie Lockhart, so it could be anything. Justin argues that she’s his fiancée. Rafe says then he knows and walks away.

Nicole tells EJ that Ava has changed since he last knew her and she’s completely given up her old life. EJ argues that they both know she will revert to type eventually. Nicole disagrees because Ava lost a son and her other son means the world to her, so she wouldn’t do anything to jeopardize what they have. EJ remarks on Rafe always being attracted to bad girls. EJ tells Nicole that she can do much better and she has with him. Nicole jokes about EJ’s ego. EJ thought she liked it. Nicole repeats that she has a lot of work to do. EJ says he does too and invites her out to dinner together when they are both done with work.

Chloe goes to the Basic Black office with her flowers from Philip where she runs in to Brady. Brady calls the flowers beautiful and very nice. Chloe asks if he told Victor that he won’t take him up on his suggestion to try and steal her away from Philip. Brady confirms that he did and he got an earful because of it. Brady gives Chloe his word that if things don’t work out for her and Philip, it won’t be because of him.

Jake informs Gabi that he overheard that Victor wanted Brady to break up Philip and Chloe, but he refused to go along with it. Gabi calls this very useful information as she declares that Chloe is the Achilles heel they will use to bring down Philip.

Philip goes to Rafe’s where Ava asks if he gave any more thought to their conversation. Philip then asks how Ava would like to help him bring down Gabi Hernandez.

 

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, September 27 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Billy went to the Grand Phoenix for his meeting with Gaines, who was nowhere to be found. Billy inquired at the front desk. Crystal, the hotel manager, checked the computer and said it looked like he’d checked out. Billy spotted Victor sitting in the lounge, doing something on his phone. He walked over commented on how strange it was for Victor to spend this much time at Phyllis’s establishment. He theorized that Victor sent Gaines away. Victor told Crystal that if anyone was looking for him, he’d be in the hotel restaurant. He left.

Ashland was in Victoria’s office. Gaines had missed their meeting earlier, and Ashland wasn’t happy. He called Gaines and left a testy voice message about it. Ashland warned Gaines that it would be extremely foolish to renege on their deal. Victoria entered, and Ashland dropped the menacing tone and ended the call. Victoria said it sounded like someone was in trouble. Ashland claimed that one of his employees wasn’t getting on board with the merger. Victoria asked why Ashland didn’t just fire them, and he told her that this person was the holder of a lot of institutional knowledge that they couldn’t afford to lose. She felt that he was being deliberately vague, and one again, it felt like he was hiding something from her. She reiterated that he could confide in her. She was his ally, and she’d be his wife. She asked what the phone call was really about. Nikki walked in with terrific news. She realized she was interrupting.

Ashland told Nikki she wasn’t interrupting, and so she announced that, while Tessa had already been slated to sing at the wedding, Leslie Brooks had agreed to play something. Ashland said he couldn’t wait, then he quickly tried to excuse himself. Victoria pointed out that they hadn’t finished their discussion, but he left anyway, claiming he had to make some international calls right this minute. Nikki asked Victoria if everything was alright, and she said of course. It was clear to Nikki that something was on Victoria’s mind. Victoria said she may have spoken too soon when she said Ashland felt safe with her and like he could tell her anything. She said he seemed worried, but he was pretending everything was fine. She wondered if it might have something to do with Billy – maybe he was continuing his harassment campaign. Nikki had no doubt Billy was still investigating. She said other investigators might be trying to dig into Ashland’s history too. Victoria said that Ashland didn’t tell anyone else the truth about his past. Nikki suggested that someone figured it out on their own.

Ashland showed up at the hotel. Billy rushed right over and informed him that Gaines was gone. Victor appeared, and he claimed Ashland was there to meet him. He said their table was waiting. Billy hoped it was a table for three, because he had questions for them both. Laughing, Victor called Billy a pest. Billy didn’t think Victor and Ashland actually scheduled a meeting here. He thought it would be more natural for a board member and company owner to meet would be at Newman Media, which was just around the corner. Ashland said he and Victor were more than colleagues – they were about to be family. Billy hadn’t forgotten. Ashland said he and Victor were here to discuss the wedding. Ashland thought it was obvious that Billy regretted letting Victoria go. Victor said it was a mistake to meet here, and he suggested he and Ashland go to his ranch instead. Billy was sure Ashland had fond memories of the ranch where Victor watched him have a heart attack instead of calling for help. Victor told Billy to take a walk off a cliff.

Billy ran into Victoria and Nikki at Crimson Lights. He mentioned that he saw Ashland earlier, and they Ashland both had a meeting with Jesse Gaines. He stated that this was Ashland’s lawyer, or ex lawyer, who was in town for a few days. Victoria pretended she didn’t care. Billy could tell Victoria was trying to cover the fact that she’d never heard that name before. He was surprised Ashland didn’t tell her about Gaines. Victoria said she, Ashland and Nikki were running an international conglomerate. She asked if he really thought they had time to give each other a rundown of who they spoke to in the course of a day. He tried to convince her that she needed to know Gaines. “I don’t care, Billy!,” she snapped. She ordered him to leave her and Ashland alone and stay the hell out of their lives.

At the ranch, Ashland declined Victor’s offer of a drink. Ashland thanked Victor for running interference with Billy. Ashland could handle Billy, but it was getting to be a bit much. “Don’t worry about it. I took care of it for you, okay?,” Victor stated. Ashland wished that were true, but he thought Billy would remain a thorn in his side. Victor clarified that he was talking about taking care of Gaines, not Billy. Victor asked Ashland if he’d like that drink now. Ashland said Jesse Gaines was a nobody, an old acquaintance he’d recently gotten back in touch with. Victor said Gaines collected $300,000 a year from Ashland for decades, without doing a thing. To Victor, it looked like extortion. Victor offered Jesse a lot of money to leave Ashland alone for good. He said to consider it a wedding gift. Ashland asked if Gaines asked Victor for money. Victor said that he sought Gaines out and offered him a payoff or a prison stint for blackmail. Ashland asked what Gaines said about their history. Victor didn’t care what Gaines had to say. He said he and Ashland were similar – they had rough backgrounds and they pushed people around a lot and did things they’d probably regret now, but it made them who they were today. Victor was a firm believer in letting bygones be bygones. Ashland said that Gaines couldn’t be trusted to keep his word. Victor knew, and he was keeping an eye on him. Victor made it clear that he did this for Victoria, not Ashland. He said Victoria was the happiest she’d ever been because of Ashland, and Victor didn’t want that to change. Victor warned that what he’d done today, he could undo in the blink of an eye. Ashland understood. He promised that he just wanted to make Victoria as happy as she’d made him. “As long as it stays that way, you have nothing to worry about,” Victor replied.

At the Chancellor house, Abby held Dominic and tried to figure out why he was crying.

Mariah entered her hotel suite and found a note saying Tessa was running errands. She started to unpack her bag and found a bib in it. It caused her to flash back to moments with Dominic. Devon stopped by to check on Mariah and Tessa. Mariah said she was good, though it must’ve seemed like she freaked out on the day of the baptism. He said nobody thought that, but they’d been thinking about her. She asked if he and Abby had been discussing her mental health. He said Abby wanted everyone to be happy, and if they weren’t, she felt responsible. He said they were all trying to figure this out together. He wasn’t even sure what his role in Dominic’s life would be.

Holding Dominic in the first moments of his life was the single most amazing experience Devon ever had. He knew that connection would only get stronger. He also knew that he was the godfather, not the father, but it wasn’t that simple. Mariah asked if Devon shared this with Abby. He didn’t, because she had enough on her plate. Mariah asked if he thought she shouldn’t have shared her feelings with Abby. Devon thought Mariah made the right choice, since she and the baby were under the same roof, and she needed that separation. Mariah wondered how things got so out of control. He thought things would settle as time went on, and once Chance got home. He asked how she was really doing. He offered to hire her a bodyguard if she still felt unsafe, though he was sure Stitch was long gone. Right now, she wasn’t too worried, though she’d be relieved if Stitch was found. Mariah stated that she and Tessa had a plan to help Mariah heal. Nothing was concrete yet though. He was glad she was hopeful bout the future. She said she was incredibly excited, and he could tell Abby that she was well on the road to recovery.

Devon showed up at the Chancellor house, and Abby said it was perfect timing because she just put the baby down for a nap. Devon was disappointed, since he’d hoped to spend some time with the baby. They talked about the baby. Dominic was a night owl, but Abby loved motherhood, even when she was up at 3 AM. She asked about his life. He said he asked Amanda to move in. Abby wanted all the details. Dominic started crying, so Abby went upstairs to check on him. Devon looked at his grandma Katherine’s portrait while he waited. Abby brought the baby downstairs, and he was still crying. She said she couldn’t take the oft-given advice to sleep while the baby slept, because he never slept. Devon offered to take Dominic for a walk so Abby could rest. She didn’t want to impose, and he assured her he didn’t mind.

Devon took Dominic to Chancellor park and told him about Katherine, his great grandmother. He said Dominic had the Newmans, Abbotts and Chancellors, and the Winters. He wished Dominic could’ve met Neil. Devon said Dominic had deep roots here, and he’d never question where he belonged.

Tessa went to Crimson Lights. Sharon asked if Mariah was coming. Tessa said Mariah was taking a walk, so Tessa decided to come check in with Sharon. Sharon was glad Tessa came. Sharon said that Mariah asked her for space, and it was really hard to comply. Tessa thanked Sharon for respecting Mariah’s wishes. Sharon was optimistic that Mariah was on the way to emotionally distancing herself from Abby’s baby. Tessa wasn’t so sure about that. She informed Sharon that Mariah wanted a baby as soon as possible. She wanted some advice on how to talk to Mariah about this without upsetting her. Sharon thought that Tessa needed to decide whether she wanted a baby right now. Tessa said it wasn’t just about what she wanted. It was obvious to Tessa that this idea wasn’t coming from a healthy or grounded place. Tessa started crying – the fantasy was lifting Mariah’s spirits, and Tessa didn’t want to take that away from her. Tessa also didn’t want to make promises she might not be able to keep though.

Tessa wasn’t opposed to the general idea of a baby, but she wasn’t sure she was ready, and after all Mariah went through, Tessa didn’t think that Mariah was either. Sharon thought Tessa should follow that instinct. She said Mariah was grieving and trying to fill a void. Tessa said if daydreaming was helping, was there any harm in letting it go on any longer. Sharon didn’t think it was right to let Mariah get her heart set on the idea, then have that taken away from her too. Tessa realized that was true, but she knew talking to Mariah wouldn’t be easy. Sharon thought Mariah would understand.

After Tessa left, Rey showed up. His shift ended early. Sharon was glad to see him, because she needed him to save her from herself. She was having a hard time not running over to the hotel and mothering Mariah to death, whether she wanted it or not. Tessa had made it sound like Mariah was really struggling. Rey thought it was great that Sharon got closer to Tessa while Mariah was missing. That meant Tessa would be more likely to come to Sharon if there was an emergency she needed to get involved in. Sharon admitted that was a good point. In the meantime, he had some ideas for how to keep herself occupied.

Later, Sharon met Rey at Society, where he’d prepared a surprise. He was wearing a shirt he bought in Miami, and the speakers were playing a song they danced to on their last night in Miami. The menu tonight also featured foods they ate on their honeymoon. She wasn’t sure he’d ever be able to top this date. Rey held a fragrance strip in front of Sharon’s nose. Her eyes were closed. It smelled like the botanical gardens in Florida, but she didn’t know where he’d find tropical flowers in Genoa City. He had her open her eyes. She saw a bottle of perfume. He said every time she wore it, she’d be transported back to that magical time, so their honeymoon would never end. She said she had a honeymoon surprise for him when they got home – she’d be wearing nothing but the perfume.

Tessa went home with the mail she picked up from their old apartment. They’d received Victoria and Ashland’s wedding invitation. Mariah thought it was nice that they received an invitation even though they weren’t going to be there as guests and were only invited because Tessa was singing. Tessa was so excited for the trip to Italy. She thought they needed a change of scenery. Mariah said they could try and make plans with Summer and Kyle for after the wedding. Tessa hoped Kyle understood why Mariah couldn’t be his best person at his wedding. Mariah said she explained everything to Kyle, and he was understanding. Mariah thought this would be the perfect trip before she and Tessa settled down, not that you couldn’t travel with a baby. Tessa attempted to say something, but Mariah interjected to share a fantasy about their baby, Bowie, and a child of Amanda and Devon growing up together. Tessa assured Mariah that she wanted a baby with her, but she wasn’t ready yet. She thought they had to make sure they were both prepared to take on this life changing move. Mariah was sad, but she understood.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Thursday, September 30 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Crimson Lights, Nick wanted to talk to Ashland alone, but Victoria refused to leave, and Ashland said he wanted her to stay. Victoria testily asked if Nick dug up some ancient dirt. She informed him that she knew what he was up to, thanks to Phyllis being unable to explain why Nick took a trip to the town where Ashland got his start. She said she told her fiance all about it. Nick said this was about a 40 year old car crash that killed a guy named Bobby DeFranco. Ashland tensed up at the mention of the name, and Victoria asked if he was okay. Ashland never wanted to hear that name again, especially from someone in Victoria’s family. She asked who that was, and he revealed that he was Bobby. “You’re… Bobby DeFranco?,” Victoria asked. “I was. Before I became Ashland Locke,” he replied. Victoria shrugged it off – they all knew he’d changed his name. Nick asked if the crash wasn’t concerning. Victoria didn’t think it was a big deal that Ashland tried to cover his tracks by pretending his original identity died in a car crash. Nick clarified that a young man really did die. Ashland admitted this was true, and it was foolish to think he could run from it forever.

Ashland told his story. He was born Robert DeFranco, son of an abusive father and an enabling mother. He had a friend who gave him the courage to change his situation, a young man his parents didn’t even know – the real Ashland Locke. Bobby and Ashland were kindred spirits, so much so, that they did what a lot of dumb sixteen year olds did – they got matching tattoos. Victoria asked Ashland if it was the one on his calf, and he said yeah. Back to 40 years ago, Bobby’s father beat him up for getting a tattoo. Ashland saw Bobby all banged up and convinced him to run away. Ashland and Bobby left together, and they did odd jobs on the Jersey coast. One day, they were at an arcade on the boardwalk in Keansburg, when they heard a commotion. It was Bobby’s father, who was furious and looking for Bobby. Ashland hid Bobby, then he told the father that Bobby had gone to Philadelphia with a girl. After that, Bobby owed Ashland big time, and their bond deepened. They were inseparable. The real Ashland didn’t have a family, and the boys became family to each other. Bobby had big plans for him and Ashland to strike it rich. “So this is about money for you,” Nick interjected. Ashland was shocked that this was what Nick got from this story. Ashland said he and the real Ashland were just kids. They didn’t think about stuff like that or know what they were going to do. The real Ashland wanted to be involved in broadcasting, and somehow he got an interview with this woman name Camilla Rhodes. The woman who became the current Ashland’s mentor. The original Ashland was going to try and intern at one of Camilla’s stations. However, he never got a chance to go to the interview.

The real Ashland owned this beat up Camaro that he liked to drive really fast, and it scared Bobby. The night before the interview, Ashland and Bobby were in the car, and Ashland was speeding. He lost control of the car and hit a tree. Bobby was ejected and knocked unconscious. When he came to, Ashland was pinned against the steering wheel, and he didn’t have a pulse. Bobby couldn’t get his friend out of the car, and it caught fire. Bobby screamed for help and pulled Ashland so hard that Ashland’s wallet flew out of the car. The car was now engulfed in flames, and the situation was disorienting for Bobby. Bobby threw his own wallet on the ground and picked up Ashland’s, then he ran because the car was about to explode. After the explosion, and another car pulled up to see what was going on. Bobby was scared to talk to the other driver, because he thought they’d call the police and that the police would call his dad. When Bobby saw the police coming, he ran off into the woods. At that moment, he made the decision to become Ashland Locke and let his life as Bobby DeFranco burn up in flames.

Victoria asked Ashland where he went after the crash. He went to an old abandoned beach hut, and he stayed there for awhile. He stole newspapers to keep up on the crash. The body was badly burned, and the police assumed, due to the wallet, that the dead teen was Bobby DeFranco. The father was called in to identify the body, and he made a positive I.D. based on the tattoo on the calf. DNA testing was limited in those days, so there was no need to investigate further. Ashland took this chance for a fresh start and a permanent escape from hell with his father. He went to the interview with Camilla Rhodes, who wasn’t suspicious when Bobby showed up, because she’d never met never met the real Ash. He got the job, and the rest was history. Nick thought this split second decision to switch wallets seemed awfully calculated. Ashland said he’d been surrounded by flames and smoke, and his only friend in the world was dead. He knew his father would’ve beat him for days if he’d found him, and so his survival instincts kicked in. Nick asked why Ashland didn’t ask the other driver to help him pull his buddy from the car. “I thought he was dead! And here was gonna be no miracle rescue!,” Ashland exclaimed. Ashland had been thinking about that moment day in and day out for his whole life. Ashland didn’t care if Nick didn’t believe him. He just hoped that Nick never found himself in a similar situation. “Ashland Locke saved my life when my father was coming after me. And I wasn’t able to save his,” Ashland said.

Ashland asked how much of the story Nick knew before tonight. Nick didn’t have all the details, but he’d pieced most of it together. Nick had tracked down the reporter who covered the crash. According to Nick, the reporter always thought there was more to the story, but the case had never been properly investigated because of the witness – the driver of the other car. It was clear to the police that the witness was drunk, so when he told them that he saw a kid running off into the woods, they didn’t think he was reliable. Ashland said that was probably a lucky break for him. “Yeah, you’ve had a lot of those, huh,” Nick said. Ashland admitted that he should’ve told Victoria the whole story from the start. He’d been ashamed of how he acted all those years ago, but he was more ashamed of hiding it from Victoria. Victoria’s eyes were downcast as she said “How could you do this?” Victoria looked up at the target of her question, and Nick and Ashland were both startled to realize that it was directed at Nick. “So about hearing about this crash from your fiance, I’m the one you’re mad at,” Nick said. Victoria got up and left. Ashland guessed Nick got what he wanted. Nick said he wanted the truth, which Ashland wouldn’t give them. Ashland sarcastically said the truth solved everything and gave Victoria peace of mind. Nick argued that the bottom line was Ashland built his career and his life on the back of a tragedy. Ashland conceded the point, but he said he didn’t get everything handed to him. A disapproving Nick stated that Ashland watched his best friend die, and his first instinct was to grab his wallet and run. Ashland said he had to get his hands dirty and make some hard choices in a tragic situation, which was probably something Nick would never understand.

Victoria was alone in her office staring at the portrait Ashland gave her. Ashland arrived, and he said he was sorry about not being completely honest when she first asked him about his past. She said he told her there would be no more secrets, and how was she supposed to believe that now? He’d understand if she never trusted him again, but it would devastate him. She asked why he didn’t tell her. He was ashamed, and it was too painful to talk about it. He’d never told another living soul until this day. For 40 years, he’d held onto the image, the memory of Ash, and that horrible night haunted him ever since. He liked to think he built his life with the ethos of no regrets, but there wasn’t a day that went by that he didn’t wonder the same thing Nick did. What if he’d stayed? What if, by some miracle, he’d been able to rescue Ash? How would that have made his life different? She asked if he’d reached any conclusions, and he said no. He’d been trying to convince himself that Ash would’ve wanted to give up his identity to rescue him. He kept telling himself that he would’ve given up his identity for Ash, if the situation was reversed, but he’d never know. He said that if his life had taken a different direction, he would’ve never met Victoria, and there was nothing secretive or false about what he felt now. He’d never loved anyone the way he loved Victoria, but he’d completely understand if she broke up with him. Victoria needed some time to process this. Ashland understood, and he said he’d give her all the time she needed. He left.

Nick went to Newman to see Victoria, but she said she didn’t want to talk to or see him. He said he got it, but she didn’t think he did. She accused him of betraying her trust. She’d told him how much she loved Ashland, and she begged him not to be like Billy and dig in Ashland’s past. Nick reminded Victoria that she’d admitted she had serious concerns about the man she was marrying. She was adamant that this didn’t give him an invitation to investigate. Nick was sorry if Victoria was hurt, but he didn’t regret what he did. He said it forced Ashland to come clean, and who knows what other shady things he did during that time. Victoria said Ashland had been in the business a long time, and she was sure he’d done some ruthless things, but nothing illegal. Nick wondered what Ashland was capable of if he’d leave his best friend to die. Victoria defended Ashland – the car was about to blow up, and the friend was probably already dead, so Ashland had to make one of the hardest decisions he’d ever made in his whole life. She pointed out that he wasn’t even an adult yet. She asked Nick if he remembered what Noah and Summer were like at that age. She asked how Nick would’ve dealt with that when he was young. “How would you like the mistakes from your past, from your youth to be thrown back in your face,” she demanded. He stated that he’d never done anything like that, and she countered that he’d never been in that position. “Your father was tough, but he wasn’t physically abusive,” she added. She contended that Ashland’s father was a monster, hunting him down. Victoria snapped that Nick was born privileged and advantaged, and he could never relate to what Ashland went through. “So don’t come in here telling me that he is a terrible person until you understand the position that he was in,” she said. She asked if he could blame Ashland for what he did. “How does something that happened 40 years ago mean that he is not worthy of love and forgiveness and happiness?,” she asked.

Nick brought up what Victoria said about Ashland being in a tough spot and having to make a different decision. Victoria stood by that. “Well I guess you and I have different opinions about what’s right and wrong,” Nick spat. Exasperated, she told him not to get self righteous with her. She asserted that he betrayed her the minute he got on the plane to New Jersey when she’d asked him not to look into Ashland’s past. She noted that it was time for him to head to Summer’s wedding in Milan. She told him not to bother heading to Tuscany afterward. He asked if she was uninviting him from the wedding. She ordered him to leave. He believed that this revelation bothered her more than she was willing to admit.

Ashland went to Society and had a drink.

At the Chancellor house, Abby tried to get Dominic to sleep before it was time for her to go to the restaurant. She was going to be leaving him with the nanny, but she promised she’d be back before he woke up, and she’d take care of him, because that was what mommies did.

Tessa brought in room service – chicken piccata for Mariah. Mariah hopefully asked if Tessa got it with extra piccata, and an amused Tessa said that was not a thing. Sharon dropped by with a home cooked meal, and Tessa said she had errands. Mariah noted that it was late, but Tessa said she just had some things to do, and it’d give Mariah time with Sharon. Tessa left. Sharon knew that Mariah was thinking that she’d asked everyone for time and space. Mariah confirmed that she was thinking that. Sharon said she gave Mariah space. Mariah stated that Sharon only lasted 24 hours. Sharon thought Mariah seemed better, but she wanted to know how Mariah was doing.

Mariah felt much better. Stronger after getting out of that house. Sharon heard some things, second hand. She asked why Mariah left the Chancellor estate. Mariah asked if people were gossiping about her. Sharon said it was just concerned people sharing their thoughts, and Mariah contended that this was the same thing as gossip. Sharon thought Mariah was avoiding the question. Mariah admitted it was harder to be around Dominic than she thought it’d be. She knew he wasn’t hers, but there was still a strong bond. She noted that Sharon warned her about that bond. Sharon wasn’t going to say “I told you so,” she knew it was rough. Mariah said it was rough seeing Bowie and knowing he wasn’t hers to raise. Sharon asked if there was anything she could do to help Mariah. Sharon suggested Mariah move into the cottage with her, Rey and Faith for awhile. Mariah appreciated the offer, but she wanted space.

Mariah said what she and Tessa wanted to do first was find a new home. Sharon asked what Mariah was going to do about her postpartum separation anxiety. She offered to recommend some therapists. Sharon didn’t want Mariah to isolate herself or rush into anything big. Suspicious, Mariah asked what Tessa and Sharon had been talking about. Sharon covered for Tessa. Sharon said she went to Tessa and grilled her and poured on all this motherly guilt, until Tessa revealed that Mariah wanted a baby. Sharon asked if Mariah really thought she was ready. Mariah said she was 100% ready, but obviously Tessa was not. Sharon saw the benefit in waiting six months, or a year. She thought Mariah and Tessa would make wonderful mothers, but she didn’t think they should have a baby as a knee jerk reaction. Mariah snapped that it wasn’t a knee jerk reaction – it was a natural next step.

At the penthouse, Amanda and Devon were dressed for dinner. Moses ran in and upstairs, and Faith walked in too. They were also dressed up for their date. Moses came down with his wallet. Faith still didn’t know where they were going for the date. Devon knew, but Moses swore him to secrecy.

Tessa went to Society. Abby missed having Mariah and Tessa living at the house. She wanted them to come over and spend time with Dominic. Tessa said Mariah was finally starting to get back to her old self, so hopefully she’d be up for that soon. Abby said that they had an open invitation to visit any time. Tessa got a terse text from Mariah saying they needed to talk. Devon and Amanda arrived, and Tessa left. Abby congratulated the pair on moving in together. Amanda said Moses and Faith weren’t here, so this wasn’t the location of the date. They brought Abby up to speed. She thought love young was cute, and she couldn’t believe her niece was already dating. Devon said he’d remind Abby of this when Dominic was dating. She said he was so tiny, she couldn’t even think of that. Amanda got a text from Imani. Naya’s heart rate was spiking, so they were going to the ER. Devon was going to go with Amanda, but she said Naya wouldn’t want too many people around. She left, and he told Abby it was dinner for one.

Abby asked about Amanda. Devon said she was anxious about Naya. He said she worried about her mom because it was a new relationship. He mentioned that Tessa seemed frazzled earlier. Abby said Tessa was worried about Mariah. Abby stated that Tessa was claiming to be optimistic, but to Abby, it sounded like Tessa was engaging in wishful thinking. Devon was willing to do anything to help Mariah, but he thought she needed time.

Faith and Moses went to Crimson Lights, on the patio, after their date, which was at Top of the Tower. She had so much fun. Moses had reserved a private room at the restaurant that overlooked the city. Before tonight, Faith didn’t even know that her grandfather’s restaurant had private rooms. He said he called in a favor from her grandfather. Moses beat Victor in a game of chess to get the favor, but Victor was happy to help. Devon had a new singer serenade Faith and Moses. It was magical, and she’d never forget it. It was the most perfect night ever. Sharon was inside, and she smiled at them.

When Tessa got home, Mariah confronted her about telling Sharon that Mariah wanted a baby. Tessa asked Mariah to calm down. “No! You went behind my back again. First Abby, now my mom. Why would you do that to me?!”

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Wednesday, September 29, 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At ChancComm, Billy made some calls trying to figure out why Gaines abruptly checked out of the hotel and where he went. He had a feeling Victor had something to do with it. He ordered his investigator to figure it out. Jack came in and asked what the problem was. Billy said that Lily was visiting Mattie at Stanford. Jack asked if Billy was doing something that Lily wouldn’t approve of. Billy said that she knew the whole story. Billy admitted that he was investigating why Victoria shouldn’t marry Ashland. Jack revealed that, according to Phyllis, Nick was on a similar mission. Billy recounted the story of Ashland somehow buying two news stations at the age of twenty. Jack figured Ashland used his inheritance. Billy said Ashland was a teen runaway who didn’t have any money. He revealed that he’d been invited to a Newman family meeting, where Ashland told them all a heartfelt story about changing his name to escape an abusive father. Billy said there was no public record of the name change. Jack suggested Ashland was trying to protect Harrison. Billy added that Victor and Nick were looking into Ashland too. Billy felt that Ashland’s story raised more questions, but he’d refused to ever share his real name. Billy wasn’t looking to make this information public, he was simply trying to protect Victoria and the children, but Ashland thought everyone should back off and stop asking questions. Jack understood why Ashland wouldn’t want to spend the limited time he had left fending off attacks from Victoria’s ex. He said if Victoria was satisfied, that should be enough. Billy could tell that Victoria was starting to question Ashland, and Billy wasn’t going to let her marry someone whose life was built on lies and deception. He said they didn’t know Ashland was sick. Jack said that Ashland was going through chemotherapy and he’d made the gut-wrenching choice to let Harrison go to Italy. Jack told Billy that he had to stop making leaps of logic to justify what he was doing. Billy maintained that he was protecting Victoria. Jack didn’t think this was about protecting Victoria or the kids, or possibly even about Ashland. He thought that Billy was trying to stop Victoria from moving on.

Billy said he was very happy with Lily. Jack said, historically this was about the time that Billy would start to sabotage himself. Billy insisted that he was protecting Victoria and the kids. Jack said this was Billy’s ego talking – Victoria could take care of herself. Billy asked if Nick’s ego made him investigate Ashland too. They shifted gears into this topic, and Jack mentioned that Nick was on the east coast. Billy was glad if Nick was looking into Ashland, because that meant they were on the same page. He said he could care about his ex without having an ulterior motive or being possessive.

Phyllis was at the hotel. Nick called from Atlantic City and said the plane was having mechanical issues. She asked what he found out. He uncovered something really bad, but he didn’t want to get into it on the phone. He thought she, Jack and Traci should head to Milan without him. She mentioned that Traci wouldn’t be on the plane, and he said okay. She thought he should just fly to Milan from New Jersey. He replied that he had to come home and confront Ashland first, but he promised he’d be there to see Summer get married.

Phyllis went to the Abbott house and talked to Traci. Traci learned that Jack and Phyllis would be alone on the flight. She said she’d pour Phyllis some wine, and they’d have a little talk. Jack came home and saw Traci and Phyllis laughing and talking about books. Phyllis said that the last time they talked was at the escape club. Jack said Phyllis had poured her heart and soul into the hotel and overcome obstacles that would be insurmountable to anyone else. Traci thought Phyllis’s hotel was a reflection of her and how much she’d grown in the last few years – she’d risen from the ashes, like the phoenix. She wondered what was next for the colorful protagonist that was Phyllis. Jack said next would be a jet ride to Milan, escorted by the proud and dashing father of the bride and groom. Traci said Jack must not have heard the news. Phyllis said Nick’s flight might not make it back in time, so they might have to go to Milan without him. Jack said he’d just have his pilot file a later plan, once they knew Nick’s status, and in the meantime, they could have dinner. Traci had work to do so she excused herself. Jack was surprised to see Phyllis and Traci getting along so well. Phyllis asked if Jack had confided in Traci about his feelings for Phyllis. Jack said he only talked to Phyllis and Nick about that. Jack said he’d get Phyllis more wine, and he’d have soda, because the last time he drank around her, he bared his heart to her, and he wouldn’t subject her to that. She said he could bare his heart to her any time he wanted, and he said the same applied with him.

Jack made Phyllis a grilled cheese sandwich. They talked about how, this time tomorrow, they’d watch their kids get married. She said Summer Ann was her little miracle. She reminded him of how many doctors said she’d never have another baby after Daniel. They flashed back to Jack delivering Summer in an elevator. Phyllis thanked Jack for giving her a miracle. In the present, Jack said that he felt the same way about Kyle – finding out Kyle was his son was an unexpected surprise. They thought about the time they got married, almost twenty years ago. There was a flashback to a before-the-wedding kiss that they shared.

In present day, Jack gazed lovingly at Phyllis, then he felt foolish about wearing his heart on his sleeve. She assured him that part of her heart would always love him. She loved spending time with him. He toasted to happiness. Nick called and said he was back in Genoa City. He had something to do, then he’d meet her and Jack. Jack noted that Phyllis never told him exactly why Nick was in Genoa City, though he’d surmised it was about Ashland Locke. Jack said he spoke with Billy earlier, who was convinced Ashland was keeping a secret big enough that it might cause Victoria to call off the wedding. Ordinarily, Jack would think Billy was just trying to keep Victoria from moving on, but Nick was also involved, and he’d only be involved to protect his sister. Phyllis said Nick had something, but what Victoria decided to do with it was up to her. She changed the subject back to the Summer/Kyle wedding. She thanked him for postponing the Jabot jet so that Nick could fly to Milan with them. He said he was glad it worked out.

Nikki and Victoria were in the CEO’s office after they finished working. Talk turned to the wedding, and Victoria said she wasn’t thrilled with the wedding dress. It was another stressor she didn’t need. Nikki said she was there to help. She told Victoria it was normal to be anxious. She asked when Victoria last talked to Ashland. Victoria said he texted to say he might cancel their dinner plans because he had some business to take care of.

Ashland met with his accountant and said he didn’t need the money anymore. The accountant asked if the wedding surprise fell through. Ashland went with that story, and the accountant left. Ashland called Victoria to say that they could have dinner after all. Victoria said she couldn’t wait to hear about his business meeting. The call ended. Victoria still seemed troubled, and Nikki wondered why. Victoria said that after Billy went on about Jesse Gaines, she’d looked him up online. She found out that Jesse’s father was an attorney for Camilla Rhodes, Ashland’s mentor. She had to wonder what that attorney’s son was doing in Genoa City. She was hoping Ashland would say something to her. She didn’t want to make it seem like she didn’t trust him. Nikki said she walked in on Ashland and Victor at the ranch talking very quietly, almost conspiratorially. Victoria wished she wasn’t having these doubts so close to the wedding. She blamed Billy for planting doubts in her mind.

Back at ChancComm, Billy was on the phone with the investigator again. He was unhappy that they hadn’t figured out where Gaines disappeared to after promising to sell information on Ashland to Billy. Nikki walked in and ordered Billy to stop trying to fill Victoria’s head with doubts. She reminded him that Victor explicitly warned him about interfering with Victoria’s happiness. “Defy him at your own risk. Oh and here’s a newsflash. You should worry just as much about defying me,” she snarled. Billy said he wasn’t causing Victoria to doubt things. He contended that Victoria was questioning Ashland on her own, and for good reason, because every day another piece of disturbing evidence popped up. Nikki demanded to know what Billy found. He didn’t have anything concrete. She wasn’t surprised. She accused him of trying to derail this wedding to feed his ego. He thought the fact that Victoria wasn’t blindly accepting Ashland’s version of things was a good thing. He felt that Nikki should be glad Victoria was asking questions of her fiance – a man whose name she didn’t know. Nikki vowed to look out for her daughter. She was not glad that Billy was meddling. Nikki maintained that, after what Billy put Victoria through, he had no right to criticize her new fiance. She was adamant that Victoria would marry Ashland and that Billy would stop trying to undermine them. He maintained that he was trying to uncover the truth. She told him he was no longer welcome at the wedding. She left. Billy called Nick and left a message hoping Nick found the answers they wanted.

Nate ran into Ashland at Society, and they spent time together while waiting for their significant others to arrive. Nate mentioned that he was enjoying the challenge of his new job. Nate noticed Ashland seemed tired and asked how he was managing the chemo. Physically, Ashland felt well, which was surprising, given the warnings he’d gotten about chemo. He’d had a stressful few days, but he thought he’d handled the trouble. Now, he was going to focus on this special time with the woman he loved. Victoria and Elena arrived around the same time. Victoria looked displeased when Ashland requested a table for four, but she didn’t object. They chatted over dinner, then Nate and Elena left. Ashland asked Victoria if something was wrong. She snapped that she felt like he was keeping something from her. She asked if he got health news he wasn’t sharing. Or maybe this had something to do with the fact that her brother went to New Jersey for some reason. Or maybe it was about a lawyer named Jesse Gaines who was connected to his past and the woman who mentored him. Ashland looked alarmed. He asked that they go back to her office where they could speak in private.

Nate and Elena were at Crimson Lights. She noticed that Victoria had been tense, and she wondered if it was about the wedding plans. Nate didn’t think that was it. When he talked to Ashland earlier, it reminded him of the reason this wedding was being rushed. Elena asked what Ashland’s oncologist was saying. Nate said he and Ashland didn’t get into it. It was clear to Nate that Ashland wasn’t as well as he was claiming to be, though. He’d advised Ashland to slow down and stop trying to manage everything. Nate thought this time should only be about the love Ashland and Victoria shared and the commitment they were making. That was why Nate agreed to join Victoria and Ashland for dinner, even though he would’ve preferred to be alone with Elena. He knew she’d been working hard with AskMDNow on top of everything else, and he asked if she wanted to unwind alone. She said she’d never forgive him if he left. She took his hand and they went up to her place.

Victoria and Ashland arrived at her office. He assumed Billy went running to her about the attorney. She noted that Jesse Gaines was a former attorney who lost his license for malfeasance. She didn’t understand why she didn’t hear this from him, and she told him not to pretend it wasn’t a problem. She reminded him that he promised not to keep secrets, but she kept getting unsettling information, and it was getting harder to convince herself nothing was wrong. She wanted him to stop with the vague reassurances and tell her the truth. She wanted answers from the man she was going to marry, not anyone else. Nick texted Ashland wanting to meet, and Ashland told Victoria. She asked what Nick wanted, and he said they were about to find out.

Ashland and Victoria met Nick at Crimson Lights. Nick had thought he’d meet Ashland alone. Ashland wanted Victoria to hear whatever Nick had to say. Victoria said that Nick ignored her wishes and dug into Ashland’s past.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Tuesday, September 28 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At the hotel, Phyllis texted Nick to ask if there was an update on Ashland. Jack entered, then he walked up behind Phyllis and said something. She jumped and told him not to sneak up on her. He said he didn’t – she just didn’t notice him come in because she was buried into her phone. He wanted to know what was with the cryptic text she sent him today. Phyllis was glad Jack opened up to Nick about having feelings for her, because she’d felt awkward about keeping it from Nick. However, she was suspicious about Jack’s reasons for coming clean. Jack explained that he had a dream that Nick was upset that Jack still had feelings for Phyllis. Phyllis pointed out that dreams weren’t real. Jack believed his dream was telling him that he felt guilty. He didn’t want his feelings for her to affect her relationship with Nick. He asked if things were okay, and she said things were fine with Nick. She mentioned that Nick was out of town, and she wasn’t sure he’d be back before it was time to leave for Milan. Nick might have to meet them in Italy. Jack said that meant he and Phyllis would be alone on the jet. She thought Traci would be there, and Jack said she was going to NY to meet her agent. He asked if she was comfortable with this.

Phyllis said there was no situation in the world that would make her uncomfortable with Jack. She apologized for being suspicious of his intentions toward Nick. Victoria showed up asking if Phyllis heard from Nick. Jack left. Victoria asked why Nick took the jet to New Jersey. Phyllis said it was for New Hope. Victoria said New Hope didn’t have business in New Jersey, but Ashland got his start there. Phyllis asked why Victoria was suddenly suspicious of her brother who only wanted the best for her. Victoria said that a lot of people claimed they had her best interest at heart, and they were trying to dig up dirt on Ashland. Phyllis suggested that this was transference – Victoria was targeting her suspicions onto Nick, instead of the place it should be – on Ashland. Victoria said that was ridiculous. Lauren came over with Victoria’s dress. She loved it, and she thought Victoria would too. Lauren reserved a room upstairs for Victoria’s fitting. Phyllis mentioned that she only got to help Summer with her dress over video call. Phyllis offered to take a look at the dress if Victoria wanted another opinion, but Victoria said that Phyllis hadn’t risen to bridesmaid status. Victoria and Lauren went upstairs. Sally showed up and tried to sneak into the elevator, but Phyllis saw her and said she wasn’t welcome at the hotel. Sally said she wasn’t going anywhere. She was part of this town now.

Phyllis stated that this was her hotel, and she’d get security to throw Sally out if necessary. Sally asked if Phyllis really wanted to cause another scene at her hotel. She grabbed her phone to record it. Chloe walked up and said she asked Sally to meet her here, and she had a proposal for Phyllis. Phyllis didn’t want to do business with the person who drove her daughter out of the country. Sally scoffed and asked when Phyllis was going to let that go. She said if Summer were miserable in Milan, she and Kyle would’ve come back. Sally said either Summer loved Milan, or she was staying because she secretly hated being around Phyllis. Chloe changed the subject and said they wanted to do a shoot for the fashion platform here at the hotel. It would be great publicity. Phyllis loved the idea, and she’d do it if Chloe fired Sally. Phyllis walked off.

Phyllis called Nick, and he sent it to voicemail. She left a message asking for an update. He immediately texted back. “I don’t like what I’ve found. Will fill you in when I see you.”

Chloe chided Sally for messing things the potential deal with Phyllis. Sally said they may not have failed on all fronts. Sally said she saw Lauren and Victoria going upstairs with a garment bag. Chloe was sure that Victoria had turned down Sally’s offer of a dress. Sally had tried to set up a meeting with Victoria, but Victoria’s assistant kept turning her down. Chloe thought it was time for Sally to let it go, since it sounded like Victoria already got her dress. Sally said letting things go wasn’t how she got to where she was. “Where you are? You’ve alienated half of Genoa City. Your tainted reputation is going to take a very long time to repair,” Chloe replied. Sally thought she might be able to quicken the pace if she gifted Victoria a one of a kind masterpiece. Chloe said that Sally insinuating herself into Victoria’s wedding plans could blow up in her face.

Upstairs, Victoria put on the dress, and she said it wasn’t what she’d pictured when she saw the sketches. Victoria didn’t blame Lauren or the designer. She really wanted the wedding to be spectacular. Lauren promised they’d make this dress worthy of the occasion. Lauren sent the seamstress out of the room and asked if something else was bothering Victoria. In Lauren’s experience, powerful brides to be weren’t this subdued when the dress didn’t meet their expectations. She told Victoria that if something else was bothering her, it was okay to take it out on the dress. Victoria insisted that things were fine.

At the penthouse, Moses teased Amanda about all the bags she was bringing in. He assured her he was just joking, and he thought it would be good to have her. He said he’d help her with her bags, but he had to go meet Faith. He left. Devon came downstairs. She thought he was at work, but he said he rearranged his schedule so he could be here with her. She called herself the new roommate, and he told her that she wasn’t a roommate – this was her home. Later, she’d unpacked, and he said he bought all her favorite foods. She wasn’t hungry, but she wanted to hang out with him. He told her how he got to have alone time with the baby. It was special to spend time with that little guy. She noted that he was being careful not to call Dom his son. He thought that was an important boundary to keep. He saw what Mariah was going through after she got overly attached. Amanda said that Devon loved Dominic, and they shared genes, so it was natural to be attached. He changed the subject and said Mariah was doing better. He was glad he could talk to Amanda about this. Devon asked how things were going for Amanda. She said Naya was seeing the right doctors, which was promising. Amanda liked having a sister that she could share her anxieties with. She hadn’t known Imani long, but she felt comforted with her. It was kind of like what she had with Devon. She felt like she was home. He felt like he should give her a tour. She said she’d seen the shower and his nice sheets. He said it would be different now because it all belonged to her. “I’m going to invite you to join me in our bedroom,” she said. They ran upstairs.

Faith was at Crimson Lights. Sharon called because the school informed her that Faith was behind in her homework. Faith, who was currently surrounded by books, promised she’d finish it. She swore she wouldn’t jeopardize her second chance or disappoint Sharon and Nick again. The call ended. Faith looked at her phone notification, which stated that it was date night with Moses. She looked upset. Moses arrived, brimming with excitement about the date he’d planned. Faith said she couldn’t go because Sharon was making her work at the coffeehouse. Moses said he’d talk to Sharon about how special tonight was, and Faith said no. He asked why she was really backing out of the date. Embarrassed, Faith admitted she’d been procrastinating, and now she was behind in all her classes. She was slow at typing, so it would take her forever to finish her essays. She felt terrible about messing up the date. Moses took the blame for distracting Faith from her work. She said that’s what her mom thought, so she couldn’t go out with him now. She was sorry she ruined everything. He thought he had a solution.

Moses said that they could do this work together, so they’d finish it faster. Faith thought that sounded like cheating. Moses noted that Faith had written most of her work in her notebooks, but she was a slow typist. He was a fast keyboarder, so he’d transcribe what she’d already done. She smiled. They got to work, drinking coffee and being playful as they finished Faith’s stack of homework. When they finally finished, she said this was the best date ever, even if they didn’t do anything else tonight. She said she had to go home and change. He thought she looked beautiful the way she was, but he said he’d pick her up in an hour.

Adam was in his office looking at an invitation to the wedding of Victoria Nicole Newman and Ashland Marcus Locke.

Jack went to Crimson Lights and ran into Adam. Jack mentioned that he read a complimentary article on Newman Media. It had said Adam was in a renaissance. He was glad that Adam was turning things around. Adam said Connor inspired him to be a better man. Jack asked if Adam would be at Victoria’s wedding. Adam got an invitation, but he assumed the wedding planner sent it by mistake. Jack suggested that Victoria was impressed Adam turned over a new leaf. Adam was trying to be a better person, but he didn’t think Victoria was ready to accept him as a brother that she could love. Jack said that if Adam went to the wedding, he could show Victoria that he cared. Adam wasn’t sure that would work, besides he didn’t want to leave Connor behind or pull him out of school. Jack was sure Adam would do what was right for Connor and for himself.

Adam showed up at Victoria’s office and got a cool reception. He said his instinct was right – the wedding invitation was a mistake. He turned to leave, and she grudgingly admitted that it wasn’t a mistake. He asked why she changed her mind, and he asked if things could warm up between them. She said he invited him because of Victor. He asked if Victor asked her to. She said that Victor didn’t need to ask – they all knew how important family was to him. She admitted that the new and improved Adam lasted longer than she thought. She added that he must be in the middle of a renaissance. He knew she’d read the article. She thought inviting him would be a nice way to thank Victor for his support. She said Victor even gave his blessing for her portrait. Adam looked over and saw it. She hated to inflate Adam’s ego, but Ashland admired the way he stepped up and took over Newman Media, despite the fact that most of the world despised him. “Thank you?,” Adam replied. Victoria asked Adam what he thought. He asked if she genuinely wanted him at the wedding. Victoria said not to push it, because she wasn’t going to beg. She thought they both knew that she, personally, did not want him there. At first, he thought he was doing Victoria a favor by not attending, but then he realized that after all the years of trying to get her to include him, she’d finally opened a door. He thought it would be a mistake not to take the chance, and it’d be rude not to attend. He saw that the wedding was important to her, so he wanted to be there to witness it. She said it was weird that he was being so thoughtful. She said it didn’t mean they were friends, though. “I’ll settle for family,” he replied. After he left, she got a text from Ashland. “May have to cancel dinner. Something’s come up. Nothing to worry about. Will explain later.”

Chloe and Sally were waiting for Adam outside his office. Sally showed Chloe the sketch of the wedding dress. Chloe thought it was gorgeous, sophisticated with hints of old world glamour, but cutting edge. but she said to save it for the next Genoa City wedding. Sally said this was designed specifically for Victoria – her delicate frame, her classic stately good looks – she was the perfect combination of a modern hardworking woman and timeless beauty. Chloe thought Victoria would love it. Chloe said, between her, Sally and Chelsea, they were a goldmine of untapped designer talent. It made her think they should aim bigger than a fashion media platform. She thought they should have a clothing line – the next step in their plot to world domination. Adam walked up and asked what they were plotting. Chloe said Sally was on her way to meet a renowned fashion editor to promote Newman Media. Adam told Sally to knock ‘em dead. Sally asked if Adam was going to Tuscany for the wedding. Adam said Victoria sent him an invitation, but he wasn’t looking for a date. Sally called Adam full of himself. She said she wasn’t asking to be his date, but if he wanted a friend or colleague to join him, he had her number. After Chloe and Sally left, Adam filled out his RSVP card, indicating that he would be at the wedding.

Sally was at Society. she called someone and asked how long it took to get a wedding dress made. The answer was acceptable, and she sent them her design.

Jack went home and called the pilot to change the flight plan to just him and Phyllis.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, September 27, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Ciara asks Ben to be honest now. Ciara questions if not wanting to pass his genes to his baby means he might never want to have a baby with her. Ben assures that he did not say that. Ciara cries that it sounds like he did. Ciara tells Ben that she wants to have kids and feels if he doesn’t, he should’ve talked to her about that before marrying her.

Chanel questions how Johnny can calls his movie “The Sami Brady Story” if it’s all about Marlena. Johnny responds that Sami has had a very interesting life but with demonic possession, his movie could become a classic like The Exorcist. Chanel worries about messing with this while Johnny feels it’s great material. Chanel wonders if some people might find it sacrilegious.

John sits at home and thinks back to Marlena yelling at him to put the bible away and saying she was just on edge.

Tripp goes to see Allie. Allie mentions that Henry is asleep and dinner is in the oven. Tripp tells her that she didn’t have to make him dinner but she wanted to. Tripp calls it a rough day at work but says he has news to share about Doug. Allie mentions that Roman told her about him having tests done. Tripp is afraid things got more serious.

Julie tells Eli that she wishes Marlena let her go in to Doug’s hospital room with her. Eli encourages her to trust that Marlena knows what she’s doing. Julie reminds him that Doug said Marlena needs help and wonders what he meant by that. Eli suggests he was just confused and that Marlena will get to the bottom of it.

Marlena as the Devil enters Doug’s hospital room. The devil comments on Doug being a tattle tale and declares they will have to do something about that. He calls it ironic that he got in to Marlena to save Doug’s life, but now he’s going to take Doug’s life anyways. The devil says that family and friends will be devastated but they will think Doug died of natural causes. Marlena as the Devil then grabs a pillow and declares it will be anything but natural causes…

Ciara cries that she and Ben talked about wanting kids together. Ben apologizes as he doesn’t want to mislead her. Ciara asks why he didn’t say anything. Ben doesn’t think he admitted it to himself before until she said she wanted to stop using birth control and then everything got real, fast. Ben cries that he loves her so much and wants to give her everything she wants. Ciara responds that he already has and talks about how happy he makes her which is why she wanted to have a baby with him in the first place. Ben repeats that he’s afraid of having a baby that turns out like him as he’s not trying to bring evil in to this world right now. Ciara hugs Ben as he cries.

Marlena tries to stop the Devil from smothering Doug. The Devil says Marlena is trying to stop him from doing what he has to as she hasn’t entirely given in to his powers, but she will. Marlena argues that he can’t make her hurt him. The Devil says he can and will because they can’t have Doug sharing their little secret.

Chanel worries that Johnny is playing with fire. Johnny says you have to take chances. Chanel thinks Johnny is tempting the Devil to walk right through the door. Tony then walks in, startling Chanel. Johnny introduces his uncle Tony to Chanel. Chanel explains that Johnny just had her watch The Exorcist so she’s a little jumpy. Johnny stops Tony and says he wants to ask him about something that he had a front row seat to. Chanel informs Tony that Johnny wants to make a movie about when Marlena was possessed by the Devil. Tony notes that Johnny didn’t mention that when he asked him to invest. Johnny says he didn’t know at the time. Johnny knows Tony can’t help with financing but he could still be a consultant since he saw the whole thing when the Devil tried to tempt John in to sleeping with Tony’s wife. Tony clarifies that he did not see it up close and personal, or at all. Tony reveals to Johnny that it wasn’t him.

John calls Julie and asks if Marlena has seen Doug yet. Julie confirms that Marlena is in with him now but she and Eli haven’t heard a thing yet. John hopes they will hear something soon. Julie feels terrible about asking Marlena to come so late but notes that Doug was asking for her. Julie feels rotten about interrupting their evening. John assures there’s no need to apologize. Julie talks about trying to say the rosary but she can’t concentrate. John relates as he was trying to read the bible for inner peace but had no luck. John offers to come down to the hospital so they can go to the chapel and say a prayer together. Julie says that would be wonderful so John says he’s on his way and hangs up. Julie tells Eli that John is on his way to pray with her. Eli is sure that will make her feel better. Julie responds that what would make her feel better is getting answers and finding out what is going on with Doug and why it’s taking so long. Eli encourages that it’s only been a few minutes. Julie wants to check on Doug and see how he’s doing but she doesn’t want to upset him. Eli offers to go check on him for her and walks away.

Tripp asks Allie about her day. Allie says the bakery did really well again and she’s recognizing repeat customers. Allie mentions that she ran in to Johnny on her lunch break and he forgave her for the issues that she caused for he and Chanel. They are glad she let that go. Allie mentions that Johnny’s mind was on other things like his movie and he was focused on a family secret that he uncovered in Will’s script. Tripp asks what secret that would be. Allie then shocks Tripp by revealing that Marlena was possessed by the Devil.

Marlena has an inner struggle with the Devil, who says she’s not strong enough to resist him. Marlena says he will never win but the Devil declares that Doug has to die because he knows too much. Eli then enters and asks if everything is okay in here.

Ciara tells Ben that he’s not evil and their child wouldn’t be either. Ben says maybe not evil but mental illness runs in his family. Ben adds that he was a murderer and so was his sister. Ciara blames Clyde abusing them. Ben doesn’t want anyone to feel the way Jordan felt when their mother was pregnant with him. Ben doesn’t want anyone to think that his child would be better off dead than with him as a parent. Ciara encourages that no one will think that. Ciara says that Ben has faced his demons and overcame them. Ciara reminds Ben that he said her love fixed him and asks him to let her love do that again because she wants to help him face this. Ciara talks about how they have overcome every challenge they’ve ever faced, so she has no doubt they can overcome this. Ben declares that no matter how much she loves him, she can’t change his DNA or control what traits he passes on to their children. Ciara argues that his genes don’t control his destiny. Ciara brings up how she was born with great genes but was still heading down a bad path and her parents guided her in the right direction, so it was the way that she was raised that mattered the most. Ben states that he was raised by a monster. Ciara understands that he had demons, but later in life he got the nurturing that he was deprived of as a kid in the form of therapy. Ciara says that Ben is now on the right path, so she knows their child will be too because they will give them unconditional love. Ciara knows that Ben would be the most amazing father and that would make all the difference.

Johnny questions Tony saying it wasn’t him when he shows in Will’s script that Tony was married to Kristen but Kristen was in love with John. Johnny questions how that happened anyways since Tony and Kristen are brother and sister. Tony explains that they aren’t related by blood. Johnny goes over Kristen not wanting to leave Tony because he was blind and John was apparently a priest at the time. Tony reveals that everyone thought it was him, including Kristen, but it was his evil cousin Andre, who had plastic surgery to look just like him. Tony tells Johnny that he was stranded on a deserted island when Andre was running around Salem posing as him. Chanel jokes that white people are crazy. Johnny questions Tony not witnessing any of the Devil stuff. Tony confirms that he wasn’t here when all of this allegedly happened to Marlena. Tony suggests Johnny find someone who actually lived through it back in the 90s when it all went down.

Allie explains to Tripp that back in the 90s, Marlena was possessed by the Devil and terrorized the town for months. Tripp questions her just now hearing about this. Allie says that it’s not something the family likes to talk about. Tripp suggests Will could have made it up for his movie. Allie admits she thought that too but she asked John, who said it was all true. Tripp questions believing that but Allie says she was convinced. Tripp still doesn’t buy it.

John goes to the hospital and hugs Julie, who thanks him for coming. John says he and Marlena love Julie and Doug and are very concerned about this. Julie talks about Kayla’s tests being inconclusive and then Marlena offering to give her assessment. Julie says she was grateful because no one is better than Marlena, but then they had their session and Doug collapsed. John encourages that Doug is stable now and Marlena is trying again. Julie knows she’s asking a lot of Marlena and tells John to let her know if this is a burden to her, because she seemed a little stressed. John notes that Marlena is dealing with something, but it’s nothing compared to what Doug is going through. Julie is counting on John to tell her if it gets to be too much. John declares that right now their spouses are together and one is trying to heal the other. John suggests they go to the chapel to pray for both of them.

Eli asks if everything is okay. Marlena says yes and that she was just trying to make Doug a little more comfortable. Eli asks how Doug is doing and if she was able to ask him what he meant when he said “he went in to her”. Marlena says not yet and that they were on the verge of that conversation when he came in. Marlena asks Eli to step outside so they can continue, but Doug pleads for Eli not to go.

Johnny asks Tony who else in the family he can talk to about what happened. Tony mentions that Andre is no longer with them, so he suggests asking John. Johnny informs him that Allie spoke to John and he said the whole story was true, but he made it very clear that he never wanted to discuss that topic again. Johnny adds that Sami hasn’t called him back and no one knows where aunt Kristen is which Tony says is probably for the best. Tony suggests Johnny go directly to the source and ask Marlena. Johnny doesn’t think John would be cool with that. Tony thinks that’s a sign and remarks that sometimes, the past is best left buried. Tony tells Chanel it was nice to meet her and then exits the room. Chanel tells Johnny that she thinks he’d be doing everyone in town a big favor if he just dropped the whole movie idea.

Eli questions why Doug is so freaked out. Marlena thinks he’s just tired of being in the hospital and promises he won’t be there much longer. Marlena asks Eli again to leave them alone but Doug asks Eli not to go. Eli mentions Julie and John going to the chapel to pray and he thinks Julie wanted Marlena to meet them there. Marlena says fine and exits the room while Eli remains at Doug’s side.

Tripp tells Allie that he thinks there has to be a rational explanation like Marlena suffered from a disorder like schizophrenia. Allie doesn’t think that would explain Marlena levitating several feet off her bed. Tripp asks if there’s proof that it happened. Allie says not that she knows of, but John saw it first hand as did a few other people. Tripp suggests it could be mass hysteria and asks to borrow her laptop to prove that he’s right.

Ciara tells Ben that just tonight, they proved he’s going to be an amazing father since she was a wet and sloppy mess, but he told her she looked perfect which is exactly what he would say if their daughter had a messy drawing. They talk about possibly having a girl or a boy. Ciara knows she’s right about how amazing Ben would be as a father, but she also knows she can’t change his mind in just one conversation so they don’t have to settle this tonight. Ben asks if she’s sure she’s not upset with him for hiding how he really felt. Ciara assures that she’s not and she’s just glad he told her the truth, so they can just put this baby conversation on the backburner because right now, she just wants to be with him and for them to love each other. Ben and Ciara then kiss on the floor in front of the fireplace.

Johnny refuses to give up on his film. Chanel asks if he really wants to spend the rest of the night talking about the Devil. Johnny confirms that he does not so Chanel suggests they do something else. They start kissing until Chanel stops and worries that Tony could come back. Johnny suggests they go upstairs for total privacy and he mentions that he does have protection this time.

Tripp shows Allie an article that there has never been substantial proof of demonic possession. Allie talks about successful exorcisms and how to explain the victims getting better. Tripp argues that it’s the power of suggestion since if you truly believe you’re possessed and then a priest performs a ritual, you will believe it worked. Tripp would bet money that’s what happened to Marlena.

John and Julie pray together in the chapel as Marlena peeks in from the doorway.

Doug tries to talk to Eli but Eli encourages him not to get worked up and to relax. Eli says it can wait but Doug disagrees and says he needs to say it now.

John and Julie continue praying as Marlena watches from the doorway behind them. John tells Julie that he knows Doug is suffering right now and how hard that is. Julie calls Doug her world. John encourages that her love and prayers will get him through this. John says he’s been thinking a lot lately about a time years ago when he almost lost Marlena, when she was taken from them and doing things that were truly evil. John calls it a horrifying dark time but he never gave up and he knows that his love and prayers brought her back to him. Julie says it must have been terrible for him. John argues that it didn’t tear us apart but brought them together and reinforced their bond. John declares that no matter what life throws their way, they can get through it together because together they can face anything. Marlena remains watching from the doorway.

Allie gets what Tripp is saying and she would agree, but when John told her about it, he was visibly shaken and said he was scarred since he had to perform the exorcism. Tripp questions if John used to be a priest. Allie says she’s fuzzy on that part but she trusts John, so if he says Marlena was possessed then that’s enough for her.

Marlena enters the chapel and joins John and Julie. Julie asks about Doug. Marlena says he’s been through a lot but that he’d like to see her. Julie thanks Marlena for coming back tonight and says Doug thanks her too. Marlena is not sure how much she helped him, but says she tried her best. Julie says he really needed her. Julie adds that in his confusion, Doug says that Marlena was the one who needed help. Marlena suggests maybe he was right and that she did need some help, but she found it.

Chanel asks Johnny if he thought they were going to have sex tonight. Johnny says not at all but he wanted them to be safe if and when it happens. Chanel tells him that it’s not happening tonight. Johnny asks if it’s because of everything Allie said about him, insisting it’s not true and that he’s very interested in spending time with Chanel. Chanel talks about how they moved really fast when they met, but suggests they just slow things down a bit. Johnny suggests they could watch more movies. Chanel jokes that as long as no one’s head is spinning around. Johnny thinks she liked it, even though she was scared. Chanel admits it was fun. Johnny responds that everything is fun with her. Chanel suggests they can just have fun for awhile before they end up in bed.

Ciara and Ben sleep in bed together. Ben has a dream about he and Ciara having their 10 year wedding anniversary which turns in to a nightmare of their son murdering the babysitter with a necktie. Ben then wakes up in a panic. Ciara asks if he’s okay. Ben says he just had a nightmare so Ciara asks what it was about. Ben claims he doesn’t really remember. Ciara encourages that it was just a bad dream that doesn’t mean anything. Ciara kisses him and says she’s right here so she promises everything will be okay.

Johnny guesses Chanel wants him to woo her which she admits. Johnny tells her to get prepared because he’s going to wine and dine her. Chanel says she can’t wait as they kiss. Chanel then asks Johnny again to please not make that movie, warning that he’s playing with fire.

Doug tells Eli that he needs to tell him now. Julie walks in and asks how Doug is doing. Eli explains that Doug’s been trying to tell him something but’s been wearing himself out. Julie encourages that Doug doesn’t have to talk right now. Julie encourages that Marlena was trying to help him and will try again but for now he can just rest, then they will talk about everything in the morning.

John sits with Marlena in the chapel. Marlena says she’s glad he’s here as if he knew that she needed him. John says Marlena gives so much to the people she loves and he’s always there for her to lean on. Marlena calls him her rock. John says he loves her as they hug.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, September 24 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victor went to Victoria’s office and saw her portrait. He loved it and commented on the poise and grace. She mentioned that Nikki was worried he wouldn’t be enthusiastic. He thought it was a fitting symbol of Victoria’s new position. Victoria stated that it was a gift from Ashland. Victor revealed that he had a gift for Victoria too. She was almost in tears when he presented her with the deed to his palazzo in Tuscany. It would be transferred to her on her wedding day. He wanted her to spend many happy years with Ashland there. She was touched by this symbol of his support for her marriage. He said he loved her. He’d never seen her this happy, and he wanted that to continue. Victor was moved by the story of Ashland’s childhood and name change. Victoria knew that resonated with Victor because of his own past. Victor prided himself on his ability to read people, and he saw the pain in Ashland’s face when he talked about his childhood. Victoria said that it meant a lot that Ashland opened up – he’d never shared that part of his life with anyone. Victor stated that Billy made Ashland relive his painful past. He thought Billy was jealous of Victoria and Ashland’s relationship. He didn’t believe Billy was doing this out of concern for the children, and he thought it was a mistake for Victoria to invite Billy to the wedding. Victoria said Billy wasn’t a threat, but Victor warned her to be careful. He believed that Billy intended to spoil the wedding.

Nick and Phyllis were in her suite while she went sleuthing into Ashland’s background. He noted that she wasn’t the first expert to try and find something. She was confident that she’d be the first to succeed. He wanted to confirm Ashland’s story before he married Victoria. Phyllis assured Nick that sleuthing and scheming were in her wheelhouse, and she was madly in love with him and wanted to see him happy. She checked out the databases for doing a legal name change, and there was nothing. She was dumbfounded that Ashland successfully buried his original identity.

Nick wondered how a young guy with no resources even knew how to make a new identity. He thought maybe a shady friend or associate helped. Phyllis looked for a real Ashland Locke who died, thinking maybe the guy they knew assumed his identity. She didn’t find anything. She said she and Nick both knew it was easy to pay someone off if you had enough money. Nick said Ashland had money now, but he changed his name when he was just starting out and trying to get away from his abusive father. Phyllis was skeptical of the abusive dad story. Nick said Victor believed it, probably because it hit close to home for him. They theorized that there was an actual Ashland Locke that the new Ashland got his name from. Maybe the original Ashland was really sick or wanted to disappear, and he sold his identity to the man going as Ashland now. Nick pointed out that the man Victoria was marrying wouldn’t have had the money to buy an identity back then. He wondered if the real Ashland was dead.

Nick told Phyllis that Victor’s PI had uncovered the fact that Ashland purchased the stations from Camilla Rhodes’ estate. Phyllis did a search and found out the stations were in Toms River New Jersey and that Ashland was 20 when he started working there. Phyllis pulled up a list of deceased males around Ashland’s age, reasoning that one of them was the key to Locke’s real identity. Later, they’d narrowed it down to three possibilities. She asked if he was sure he wanted to do this. He said he had to. She wanted him to really think about it because it could change everything – his relationship with his father, with his sister, with the merger. He hoped Victoria would know he was doing this out of respect and love for her. Phyllis got ready to find out if one of these men was the real Ashland Locke.

Ashland was at Society. He made a call and arranged to get the $500,000 for Gaines. After the call, Abby walked up and started a conversation. She thought they should get to know each other since they’d be family soon. They made small talk on various subjects. He asked about her baby, and she said he was named Dominic Philip Newman Abbott Chancellor. He commented that it sounded like the baby was born in an ambassador’s role. Abby knew that role well, as the child of a Newman and Abbott. He thought that must’ve been interesting, given the unique history of those families. She wanted to hear Ashland and Victoria’s love story. He said he’d felt a spark, a connection with her from the beginning, even though he didn’t sell her his company. The first time they kissed, he knew something had changed. For the first time in his life, he found someone who made him happy to be alive. Abby seemed distant, and she explained that her thoughts had drifted to her own wedding and how much she missed her husband. Ashland knew that must be tough, but he assumed she was also proud of Chance. She was. She admitted she had her reservations about him and Victoira at first, but now she saw why Victoria fell in love with him and why she was willing to take this step, after everything she’d been through. He assumed she meant with Billy. Abby clarified that she loved her Uncle Billy, and he was the perfect father, but Victoria spent an inordinate amount of time putting out fires when she was with him. Ashland heard the stories. Abby made a list – the gambling, the affairs, the drinking, the shady business dealings. She knew every relationship had ups and downs, like Ashland’s health, but that wasn’t something he could control. She said he and Victoria were dealing with it together, and the way he merged his company with Newman showed how much he admired Victoria’s business acumen. He said it was one of the myriad reasons he loved and adored her sister. He chose to do chemo because he wanted more time with Victoria. Abby could see the love for Victoria in Ashland’s eyes, but she knew his reputation was similar to Victor’s. She asked him not to ever lie to Victoria – Billy did that, telling himself he was protecting her, but he was only protecting himself. He said he’d take that to heart.

Later, Phyllis unexpectedly showed up at Victoria’s office. She commented on the portrait, and they talked about that for a minute. Victoria wondered why Phyllis was here. Phyllis was there to drop off the bracelet Victoria left at the spa. Victoria wondered why Phyllis was being nice to her two days in a row. Phyllis said not to get carried away – she was being civil, not nice. Victoria was going to tell Nick, because she was sure he’d be surprised too. Phyllis said that Victoria was about to get married, and she was Nick’s sister, and she wanted them all to be happy. Abby called Victoria, so Phyllis got ready to leave. Victoria thanked Phyllis.

Abby told Victoria that she’d talked to Ashland. She thought he was a sweetheart who was completely in love with Victoria. Victoria called Abby the best sister. Abby said Ashland was smart, funny and powerful. She was so happy that Victoria finally met her equal.

When Phyllis got back to her suite, Nick was getting ready for a trip to Toms River. He was going to follow up on the three deceased young men she found, one of whom could be the real Ashland Locke. He thanked her and said he never could’ve done this without her. She just kept thinking about Victoria. He thought Victoria would be better off with the truth.

Billy intercepted Jesse Gaines at The Grand Phoenix and asked for ten minutes of his time, promising to make it worth his while. The went up to Gaines’ suite. Billy had learned that Gaines lost his law license for malfeasance many years ago, yet Ashland was claiming Gaines was one of his lawyers. If Ashland was lying about that, what else was he lying about, Billy pondered. Gaines sensed that Billy had a personal beef with Locke. Billy explained that he wanted to be sure his kids’ soon to be stepfather could be trusted. He believed Ashland was hiding something monumental, and he intuited that Gaines knew what it was. Gaines said he was a consultant on retainer. Billy theorized that Ashland was paying Gaines to keep something quiet. He offered to pay for Ashland’s secret. Billy promised to keep Gaines’ name out of it and call him an anonymous source in the story. Gaines asked what he’d have to do. Billy wanted to details on how Ashland was able to afford the two news stations that launched his career. Gaines asked how much that would be worth. Billy offered $100,000. Ashland knocked on the door and called Gaines. Gaines wrote $500K on a pad and showed it to Billy. Ashland assumed Gaines wasn’t there and left.

Ashland went downstairs and ran into Victor. Victor thought Ashland looked like he had a lot on his mind. Ashland said he was meeting his lawyer, tying up loose ends so he could focus on Victoria at the wedding. Victor mentioned the portrait of Victoria. He was impressed Ashland got Merrill Londeree to paint it. Ashland was glad that Victor had that reaction. He joked he’d been concerned they’d have to step into the ring. He’d heard about Victor’s boxing skills, and he hoped Victor could show him the ropes one day. He hoped Victor’s opinion of him hadn’t changed since he admitted he’d changed his name. Victor’s opinion of Ashland had actually risen. He said Ashland could’ve followed in his father’s footsteps and lived a life of pain, abuse and addiction. He admired that Ashland pulled himself out of the mire. He appreciated that Ashland opened up to everyone, even though it must’ve been painful. He welcomed Ashland to the family. Victor said he had to vet Ashland’s background, and he’d always look out for his daughter. Ashland would expect nothing less, and he also vowed to protect Victoria, because she meant everything to him.

Billy came downstairs and overheard Ashland suggesting he and Victor have a drink. Billy called them future FIL and SIL, father and law and son in law. He said it was funny how one detail could bring the whole thing crashing to the ground. “You cause one second of heartache for my daughter during this happy time… I will crush you,” Victor said. Billy said that was good to know, and he left.

Billy went to work and called Lily to tell her how things went with Gaines. He was planning to pay Gaines what he’d asked, because Ashland’s secret was worth every penny. He and Gaines were meeting soon to discuss things. “So much for the big Italian wedding,” Billy said to himself after the call ended.

Ashland went to Victoria’s office, and she mentioned his meeting with Abby. He said it was good to get to know her sister, even though he’d had to postpone some of his own personal business to talk with her. She asked if that personal business had to do with the surprise he’d alluded to earlier – the one he’d arranged the large amount of cash for.

Gaines was up in his room, impatiently waiting, when he heard a knock on the door. “Finally,” he said as he answered. He was startled to see Victor. “Mr. Gaines, I presume?,” Victor said. Victor could tell that Gaines recognized him. Victor asked what Gaines was up to.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, September 24, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Ben and Ciara return to their hotel room in New Orleans during a rain storm. They joke about getting caught in the rain as they kiss.

Chanel joins Johnny at the DiMera Mansion. Chanel admits to being slightly nervous about watching The Exorcist. Johnny thought maybe Allie convinced her to ghost him. Chanel reminds Johnny that Allie said she was totally fine with them dating and it’s her decision.

Kayla and Steve sit together at the Brady Pub. Steve asks if Doug will be okay. Kayla says it’s too soon to tell but he was resting comfortably when she left. Steve asks if there’s any idea why he collapsed. Kayla says it’s a mystery. Steve asks about Julie being worried that Doug had dementia. Kayla says it breaks their heart for what they are going through. Kayla doesn’t know what Julie would do if she loses Doug.

Julie sits at Doug’s side in the hospital. Eli enters and hugs Julie as she says she was just about to call him. Eli apologizes for leaving earlier. Julie says it doesn’t matter as he’s here now. Eli asks about Doug. Julie says doctors gave him sedatives to rest. Eli asks what happened. Julie doesn’t know and explains that she went to Marlena’s office and found Doug on the floor. Eli asks where Marlena was. Julie says that she was there in shock and finally called for assistance. Julie adds that getting an answer out of Marlena was like pulling teeth. Eli guesses that she was in shock but she’s known them forever. Julie admits that Marlena was not herself.

At home, Marlena opens John’s box with the white collar, bible, and old article about Marlena’s possession. Marlena as the Devil declares that they made quite a splash all those years ago but Salem hasn’t seen nothing yet.

Ciara suggests she and Ben get out of their wet clothes. Ben calls it a great idea as they continue kissing.

Marlena as the Devil looks in to the mirror and says it’s been 25 years. The Devil says it’s a very good thing that Marlena let him back in or else Doug would be paying the ultimate price. John comes home and apologizes for taking so long as they mixed up their food order. John then asks if Marlena is alright.

Abe and Paulina walk past the Brady Pub. Paulina talks about not being in the mood to entertain John and Marlena tonight. Abe understands and says they will have them over another time. Abe and Paulina head inside the Pub. Abe tells her that he really enjoys them being together, just the two of them. Steve then spots Abe and calls them over. Kayla says it’s so good to see Abe and to meet Paulina as she has heard so much about her. Paulina guesses they are Steve and Kayla, mentioning they are how Abe described. Steve invites them to join for dinner which they accept. Paulina mentions seeing Steve’s resemblance to Tripp. Paulina says they must be proud of Tripp becoming a doctor which Kayla confirms. Steve asks how she met Tripp. Paulina says he is an acquaintance of her daughter and is charming.

Johnny tells Chanel that he needs her here as he’s doing research on his movie and needs her opinion. Chanel questions him still planning on making the movie about his mom since Marlena got possessed by the Devil and John doesn’t want him bringing up the past. Johnny is sure that John will come around and asks Chanel to just watch the movie with him. Chanel feels she’s going to regret it but she agrees to watch, so Johnny turns it on.

Eli wonders to Julie why Doug would say “he went in to her”, questioning who he was referring to. Julie has no idea. Eli guesses that Doug was confused and didn’t know what he was saying. Julie says that would be logical but she’s not sure it’s right. Julie talks about the expression in Doug’s eyes that she had never seen before, but then when he tried to talk, he was Doug again, not confused, and was trying to tell her something but she has no idea what. Doug starts to wake up so Eli hopes now they can get some answers.

John asks if Marlena heard anything he said. Marlena turns back to him and claims that she was just lost in thought about Doug. John asks if there’s any update. Marlena says not since she left the hospital. John guesses Julie must be a wreck and notes that Marlena looks a bit shook herself. John decides it’s for the best that Abe and Paulina canceled their dinner date. Marlena agrees that she wouldn’t have been up for that. John apologizes for leaving his box out. Marlena asks why he was going through that. John says he dug it out of the closet after Johnny left since he was hoping for an answer about his film. John brings up what happened to Marlena. Marlena tells him that he can say it was when she was possessed by the Devil. John hoped they would never have to think about that time in their lives again and they could put that horrific experience decades behind them, but now Johnny has to bring it up and he’s got a bad feeling about that…

Ben and Ciara lay in bed together. Ciara talks about New Orleans being perfect for their honeymoon. Ciara mentions enjoying being around Oak Alley Plantation and it’s history. She could tell the experience really affected Ben too since he was really quiet after they left. Ciara asks what was on his mind. Ben says it was that the tour guide said in order to move forward, they have to reckon with the past and anything built on violence and ugliness will always be under the surface as they can’t ignore it. Ciara asks what that has to do with Ben. Ben responds that in a way, he felt like she was talking about him.

Johnny and Chanel watch The Exorcist until Chanel gets scared and has him turn it off, saying she is going to have nightmares for months. Johnny praises the directing and says he’ll be lucky if his movie turns out half as well. Chanel then tells Johnny not to make his movie.

Paulina praises the food at the Brady Pub. Kayla credits Roman. Steve brings up Abe’s cooking which Paulina praises as well. Abe mentions that he was going to cook dinner tonight. Paulina explains that she wasn’t up for entertaining but Abe said John has a lot on his mind lately, so it worked out for the better. Steve asks if John’s okay. Abe says that John’s just been thinking about the past a lot lately. Steve says John didn’t say anything to him so he asks what’s going on. Abe reveals that John’s been thinking a lot about the time when Marlena was possessed by the Devil, shocking Paulina.

Doug wakes up and greets Julie and Eli. Julie tells him that he’s in the hospital after having a fall but he’s going to be okay. Julie asks if he remembers what happened to him. Julie goes over him being in a therapy session and then collapsing. Doug repeats Marlena’s name.

Marlena asks John what he told Johnny about his movie. John says he told him he would talk to her and then get back to him with an answer. Marlena asks if Johnny asked about the possession. John says he hadn’t read that part of the script yet, but he has now because he sent Allie over to confirm that part of the story was true. Marlena asks what he said. John admits he lied to her and said it never happened, but then he felt guilty and told her the truth. John adds that he made sure she understood in the end, good triumphed over evil. John admits it was tricky explaining the exorcism and having to pretend he was a priest at the time. Marlena as the Devil mutters that he had him fooled but then tells John that nobody understood it. John talks about saving Marlena and that after all these years, he believes their love defeated the Devil. John picks up the bible and says it was also their faith in God, but Marlena suddenly shouts for him to put that damn thing away.

Ciara doesn’t think the tour guide’s words apply to Ben. Ben says he knows but the words still got to him. Ciara points out that he hasn’t been ignoring his past and has been actively facing it by going to therapy and acknowledging the pain he caused others, so he’s doing his best every day to make up for it. Ben feels that doesn’t change who he is, as he was a man capable of murder and no matter how much he tries to atone, it will always be part of him for the rest of his life.

Paulina questions Marlena being possessed by the Devil. Abe confirms it and says he didn’t want to get in to it. Paulina says that can’t be true. Kayla says they have heard the stories. Steve mentions that they were not in town at the time. Abe confirms it happened. Paulina questions the Devil being in Salem. Abe talks about how horrifying it was for everyone in town. Kayla points out that it was decades ago so she asks why John is dwelling on it. Abe reveals that Johnny DiMera is making a movie on Sami’s life. Steve calls that ambitious. Abe calls it very disturbing since Marlena’s possession would be a part of it.

Johnny tells Chanel that it’s just a movie. Chanel argues that it wasn’t pretend when it happened to his grandmother. Johnny feels it will help him sell his movie. Johnny asks if they can finish watching The Exorcist, encouraging her to just squeeze his hand if she gets scared. Chanel agrees to watch but jokes that he will pay for her therapy bill.

John asks why Marlena is so upset. Marlena apologizes for snapping at him and guesses he’s right that she’s a little on edge with this conversation. Marlena suggests John just put the bible back in the box and stop talking about it. John says this is exactly why Johnny shouldn’t be making a movie about any of this as he worries that it’s inviting evil back in to their lives. Marlena thinks he could be right about that…

Doug tries to talk but Julie encourages him to just calm down while they get him help. Julie asks Eli to watch Doug while she goes to find a nurse and mentions that she will also call Marlena to see if she can come make Doug feel better.

Ciara gets that Ben’s history is something he can’t change, but he does not have to let his past define him. Ciara wants Ben to focus on the good and how much progress he’s made. Ciara brings up Ben saving her life and how happy he makes her. Ciara doesn’t want Ben to torture himself. Ben says it’s easier said than done as his past has been on his mind a lot lately. Ciara asks why now. Ben confesses that he hasn’t been able to stop thinking about it since Ciara said she wanted to have a baby.

Paulina steps away to go to the restroom. Abe asks Steve and Kayla what they think of her. Kayla says she’s terrific. Steve adds that she’s great and funny. Abe is glad they like her because if everything goes his way, they will be seeing a lot of her. Steve asks what he means. Abe then announces that he’s going to propose tomorrow night. Kayla and Steve hug Abe and tell him how happy they are for him. Abe explains that he has it all planned out for Lani to keep Paulina busy and then he will make a surprise dinner. Abe says all he has left to do is get Chanel’s blessing.

Chanel squeezes Johnny’s hand and says the exorcism scene is too much as she can’t take anymore. Johnny encourages her to at least see how it ends and says he’ll fast forward. Chanel says she wouldn’t put herself through this for just anyone. Johnny asks if she’s saying he’s special. Chanel tells him that he owes her big time.

John asks if Marlena agrees that Johnny shouldn’t make this movie. Marlena then gets a call from Julie, who says she is sorry to disturb her. Marlena asks if everything is okay. Julie informs her that Doug just woke up. Marlena thought he was heavily sedated. Julie notes that he’s groggy but very agitated. Marlena asks what it’s about. Julie says it’s almost impossible to understand him but he keeps saying Marlena’s name.

Ciara asks what having a baby has to do with Ben’s past. Ben worries about the sickness that made him do horrible things getting passed on to their child because mental illness could be hereditary. Ciara questions all his excuses. Ben says they were legitimate concerns because having a baby changes your entire life. Ciara asks if Ben not wanting to pass down his bad genes to their baby is why he wants to put this off which Ben confirms.

Abe tries calling Chanel but she didn’t answer so he guesses he’ll stop by the bakery tomorrow and talk to her then. Kayla can’t imagine Chanel not approving of Paulina marrying him. Steve adds that anyone can see how in love they are. Abe calls it crazy as he only met Paulina earlier this year but now he can’t imagine his life without her. Kayla thinks she feels the same way. Steve says it’s great that Abe is getting married. Kayla adds that they couldn’t be happier for him. Paulina returns and asks why that is.

Marlena tells Julie that she will see her soon and hangs up. Marlena tells John that she has to cut their evening short as Doug is asking to see her. John says he understands and he will clean up here. John asks Marlena to tell Doug and Julie that he’s thinking about them. John adds that he will say a prayer for them while she’s gone. John exits the room. Marlena’s eyes go yellow again as the Devil declares that he can’t have Doug telling people that he’s back and then exits the house.

Julie returns to Doug’s room. Eli informs her that a nurse came by to check Doug’s vitals and he seemed okay. Eli asks if Marlena is coming. Julie informs Doug that she called Marlena and she’s on her way to come help her. Doug starts saying no. Doug then adds that Marlena needs help which Julie questions.

Ben apologizes to Ciara for not being upfront about his feeling as he never wants to disappoint her and he knows how much having a baby means to her. Ciara asks Ben to be honest now. Ciara questions if not wanting to pass his genes to his baby means he might never want to have a baby with her.

Paulina asks why Kayla and Steve are so happy for Abe. Kayla says they are just so happy they found each other. Steve looks forward to seeing more of Paulina as they think she’s a keeper. Paulina talks about Salem having wonderful people. Abe suggests getting dessert. Paulina jokes about not having devil’s food cake after what he said about Marlena. Paulina can’t believe Marlena was possessed and remarks that it’s the kind of thing that only happens in movies…

Johnny and Chanel finish watching The Exorcist. Johnny tells her that it all worked out in the end as the Devil was banished. Chanel argues that two priests ended up dead so it’s not a happy ending. Johnny says that’s the drama that gets the people in seats. Johnny then declares that he’s scrapping the rest of Will’s screenplay and rewriting it to make it bigger and better. Johnny reveals that he plans to make Marlena’s possession the sole focus of his movie.

Marlena goes to the hospital where Julie and Eli greet her. Julie says she’s so relieved that she’s there. Marlena asks if Doug said any more. Julie says he’s been mostly asleep but he did say one thing that was strange. Eli explains that they thought Doug was asking for Marlena’s help but he ended up saying that Marlena is the one that needs help. Marlena argues that Doug is clearly confused and having a hard time communicating. Julie prays that Marlena can put him at ease. Marlena agrees to do whatever she can. Julie offers to go with her but Marlena thinks it’s best if she sees him alone. Julie thanks Marlena for being such a great friend. Marlena then heads to Doug’s room. Julie thanks God that Marlena is there as Eli hugs her.

John sits at home with the bible and begins reading it.

Marlena as the Devil enters Doug’s hospital room. The Devil comments on Doug being a tattle tale and declares they will have to do something about that.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday September 23 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Ashland was in Victoria’s office. He thought he was alone, so he placed a call and told his accountant that he needed $500,000 in cash, in an hour. He claimed he wanted to buy a wedding gift for Victoria. The accountant raised concerns about the IRS. Ashland didn’t care about all that. He insisted that the man find a way to give him the money. Ashland turned around and was caught off guard to see Victoria standing behind him. He ended the call. Victoria was curious about this wedding present, and she asked if she’d have to wait until Italy to find out what it was. He knew she was tough enough to stand the suspense. He also knew that Nikki would be arriving shortly, so he’d make himself scarce so they could talk. He hoped Nikki had time to adjust to him changing his name, but he also understood Nikki had concerns, as any loving mother would. Victoria hadn’t discussed this with Nikki, so she didn’t know how her mother felt. In the end, it didn’t matter, because Nikki made her own decisions. Ashland loved Victoria’s independence, but he also knew it was important for her to have Nikki help with the wedding, and that meant it was important to him too. She knew he told the truth to protect her relationship with her family. That meant a lot to her, but she couldn’t control the way her family reacted to this. He said most people went their entire lives without realizing that you couldn’t control how people thought or felt. He asked her to lunch later, and she said that depended on whether he told her what he was up to or not. He smiled and said not a chance. He left.

Victoria looked at the portrait, then she flashed back to Ashland giving it to her. Nikki arrived and gasped when she saw the portrait. She thought it was beautiful, but she wondered what Victor would think of it. Nikki said it made quite a statement. “As it should. Newman is mine, now,” Victoria stated.

After Nikki and Victoria talked business, they moved on to talking about the wedding. Nikki showed off pictures of the new landscaping at the Palazzo, and Victoria was pleased. She marveled that her wedding was really happening, just the way she envisioned. Nikki asked if there was some reason Victoria thought that wouldn’t, or maybe shouldn’t, happen. Victoria snapped that she didn’t have any doubts, and she accused Nikki of projecting. Nikki said it was just a little unsettling to hear about Ashland’s secret. Nikki said she and Victor were survivors of their father’s cruelty, so she could relate. Victoria said that Ashland’s childhood was hell, and she respected him more for overcoming it. Nikki asked if it didn’t bother Victoria that it was so easy for Ashland to lie to her. Victoria said that Ashland had been telling this invented story for so long, it started to feel real to him. It was a coping mechanism, and she didn’t judge him for that. She said now Ashland knew he could tell her anything. It bugged her that Ashland felt like he had to confess. Nikki asked if Victoria thought Ashland ever would’ve told her on his own. Victoria grumbled that they’d never know, now that Billy backed Ashland into a corner. Nikki wanted to make sure Victoria was making decisions for the right reasons. Victoria said she was marrying Ashland because he made her happy and he understood her in a way no one else did. She gestured to the picture and asked who else would’ve thought of that. While Ashland didn’t say it, Victoria thought it was obvious that he was thinking about what would happen if he died. He gave her something she could look at every day to remind her of how he saw her. She added that Ashland was planning another big and extravagant surprise, which she accidentally overheard him arranging. Nikki remembered that, when she and Victor first got together, he loved nothing more than dazzling her with extravagant gestures.

Nikki said she’d be there for Victoria, no matter what she chose to do. Victoria asked if this was Nikki’s way of saying the wedding was a mistake. Nikki didn’t think there were right or wrong answers. She thought she should trust her instincts and trust her strength to get through anything that happened. Victoria trusted Ashland’s love for her. His original name didn’t matter to her, because she knew what was in his heart.

At Society, Billy and Lily talked about how much the kids would enjoy the tourist attractions in Italy. He admitted that the wedding would be a blast too. She warned him not to get himself uninvited from by taking his investigation too far. He assumed she thought Ashland would go after them and ChancComm. He said he wasn’t intimidated by Ashland, but she suggested he should be. He pointed out that Victor never followed through with his threats to come after ChancComm for the expose on Adam. She said Victor still held an intense grudge against him, and if things got ugly between Billy Ashland, Victor would take Ashland’s side. Billy said Victor saw Ashland as a younger version of himself, especially since Ashland had been so ingratiating with Victor. Lily assumed Ashland sized Victor up and decided he’d make a better friend than enemy. Billy said he’d never sucked up to anyone, especially Victor. Lily loved that about Billy, but she didn’t want him to take any unnecessary risks. Gaines walked in, and Billy discreetly told Lily that this was the guy he saw meeting with Locke earlier.

Lily thought Gaines looked ordinary, not sinister they way Billy made him sound. Billy said Locke and Gaines were definitely in confrontation yesterday, but they’d tried not to make a scene. Lily said that it may have been a business deal gone sour. Billy reminded Lily that Ashland had been charming when they talked business with him. It was clear to him that Ashland didn’t like Gaines. He said their new friend would be very useful. They didn’t know Gaines’ name yet. Lily saw the waitress take Gaines’s credit card, and she distracted the woman and took a peek at the card. Lily returned to the table with a name – Jesse Gaines. Billy looked the name up online, and found a Jesse Gaines Jr. from Toms River, NJ. They assumed that was their guy, because the TV stations Ashland bought when he first started were in Toms River. Gaines walked by, and Billy noted that he was younger than Ashland. Lily theorized that he worked at one of the stations. When Gaines left, Billy and Lily followed.

At the Grand Phoenix, Jesse gave the hotel manager his name and suite number, so she could see if he had messages. Billy lied and said his dad used to work with a lawyer named Jesse Gaines in New Jersey. Jesse Jr. said that may have been his dad. Jesse took over the law practice when his father passed away. Billy introduced himself. Jesse, of course, had heard of Jabot. He wondered what business their fathers would’ve had. Billy suggested it was for fragrance manufacturing, but Jesse said his dad wasn’t involved in anything like that. Billy said maybe it was advertising – newspapers, magazines or news stations. Jesse said his dad did work with a couple news stations. He thought it was amazing that Billy would remember Jesse Sr., who’d stopped working when Billy had to have been very young. Billy said his steel trap memory was a curse. Billy asked what brought Jesse to town, and he said it was personal. Lily was in the vestibule. She saw Ashland walk in and greeted him loudly, alerting Billy. Billy said Jesse must be here to meet Ashland.

Jesse reiterated that he was in town for personal reasons. Lily wasn’t able to stall Ashland any longer, and he went inside. He found Billy telling Jesse how beautiful this town was. Ashland said Jesse was one of his lawyers, here to help with the merger. Billy said that Jesse took lawyer client privilege seriously and didn’t say a thing. He said he and Jesse were talking about Jesse Sr. who did legal work for TV stations, apparently the ones Ashland owned. Billy said it was awhile ago, before Camilla Rhodes passed away. He asked if Ashland knew Jesse Sr. Ashland stated that Jesse Sr. was a good man, then he and Jesse left. .

Ashland and Jesse ended up at the park. Ashland said all he could get today was half a million dollars in cash. He’d give Jesse that another half million every month for the next five months, totaling the three million Jesse demanded, and their arrangement would end. Jesse didn’t believe a man like Ashland didn’t have access to his funds. Ashland said it wasn’t about access – he didn’t want to draw undue attention to their arrangement. The point of blackmail was to keep it quiet. Jesse asked what if Ashland died before he paid up. Ashland vowed to live long enough to make Jesse wealthy. Jesse said it was obvious that Billy was suspicious, and he’d likely love to write another Adam Newman style article. Jesse asserted that the secret of how Ashland managed to buy Camilla’s stations and the revelation that he’d been paying Jesse to keep it a secret, would make a juicy story. Jesse wanted the $500,000 today, and unless he got the other 2.5 million within three days, he’d go to Billy and sell the story to ChancComm.

Nick got out of the shower looking for Phyllis, but she wasn’t in the suite. He found a note she left with a lipstick kiss on it saying she’d see him downstairs. Nick flashed back to the entire talk he and Phyllis had regarding Jack being in love with her. When he’d admitted he wasn’t sure their relationship was solid, she kissed him and said she knew how to prove to him that things were good between them. After the memory, Nick went downstairs and told Phyllis he was glad they were okay. She replied that they were better than okay. They talked about last night, when they put the Jack thing aside, and she said that Nick really outdid himself last night. He grinned and said you’re welcome. She had one last thing to say about Jack – her heart ached for him, but she thought he’d find the perfect match, like she and Nick did. Nick’s expression made Phyllis ask if he agreed that they were the perfect match. He nodded and said yes, of course.

Phyllis recalled Jack saying that he didn’t want Nick to know how he felt. She understood why Jack changed his mind and decided Nick should know. However, Phyllis wondered why Jack didn’t come to her and give her a heads up first. Nick suggested Jack felt like he owed it to Nick. Nick mentioned that his relationship with Phyllis had come up during a talk with Jack. Phyllis was caught off guard. Phyllis assumed that Nick told Jack that he and Phyllis were happy and that Jack didn’t take it well. Nick looked uncomfortable. He said Jack probably just felt better having everything out in the open. They decided not to talk about this topic anymore. He asked her to meet him at the park later and he said to wear comfortable clothes and shoes.

Phyllis went to the park wearing something more casual than the dress she was in earlier, but her heels were definitely unsuitable for the activity Nick had planned. He was in sweats, and he said he signed up to be Christian’s flag football coach, and he wanted Phyllis to be his assistant. He said Christian wanted her to be involved. She thought that was sweet, but she was picturing just attending the games and cheering them on. She didn’t know anything about football. He said he’d teach her everything. She was open to trying. He tossed the football at her, and she made no attempt to catch it, and it softly bounced off her abdomen. He promised they’d work on this.

Nick told Phyllis that a lot of the parents she knew and liked would be there, like Julia Sweetwater and Mark Mason. She didn’t look interested in spending time with either person. She thought Nick was throwing himself into this to distract from Victoria’s wedding. She assumed he wasn’t going to dig into Ashland’s past because he didn’t want to upset Victoria. He said there was more to it than that. He told her about the sadness in Ashland’s voice when he talked about his abusive father and the mother who wouldn’t protect him. She was sure it reminded him of Victor’s history with his dad. Nick confirmed that it reminded him of the time he and Victor confronted Victor’s father, Albert Miller. Albert was one of the worst people Nick ever met. Albert said terrible things to Victor, and Nick felt bad. It was one of the few times he’d ever seen Victor fall apart and cry. If Ashland’s father was anything like that, Nick understood why Ashland did everything he could to get away. Nick didn’t want to make Ashland relieve that while he was going through chemo. On the other hand, Nick talked to Rey and got his take. Nick said that, according to Rey, if there was nothing more to this story than Ashland being a scared kid trying to get away from his parents, they should found his real name by now. Changing your name was a legal process that required paperwork, and since there was no record of that, it seemed like Ashland probably didn’t use the regular channels to make that happen. Nick couldn’t stop wondering what that meant.

Later, after some other attempts, Phyllis caught the ball Nick threw her, and he said she’d be an amazing coach. She told him he had to know that wasn’t going to happen. She had a job at the hotel, and she wouldn’t be able to commit to coaching. She’d let the kids down and send a bad message. Plus, she was so competitive that she’d probably make a kid cry, and get red-carded. He said that was soccer, and she felt that proved the point that she shouldn’t be involved in this. She said she’d be at every game with snacks, though. He was disappointed, because he thought this could be a family activity. She suggested that football be a father-son thing, and they’d come up with something else they could do with Christian, just the three of them. She added that if he needed a super-sleuth to find out the identity of a certain billionaire, she was his girl. He said they should just go back to the hotel. He walked off and didn’t see her grab her back in pain as she followed.

Later, Nick and Phyllis were lounging in bed, and he rubbed her feet. He asked if she was really willing to help him find out who Ashland was. She said definitely. He asked why. She wanted to help because it mattered to him. He knew he was risking royally ticking off his sister, but this was worth it. He couldn’t shake the feeling that Ashland was hiding a lot more than his name. Phyllis said that if Nick was wrong, Victoria never had to know he’d looked into it. Nick said that if they found anything, he’d let Victoria know and she could do whatever she wanted with the information. Phyllis felt that Nick was doing this out of love for his sister, and he didn’t have a grudge or vendetta, like Billy. She was happy to help him. He gave her the green light to investigate.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, September 23, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

EJ goes to Rafe’s office. Rafe asks what the hell he’s doing here. EJ responds that Rafe has something of his and he wants it back.

Xander argues that Gwen told him that she was going to tell Jack the truth. Gwen says she was going to tell Jack the whole truth but then she imagined his reaction and she just couldn’t do it, so she had to think fast and used Xander’s idea. Gwen talks about how understanding Jack was. Xander calls it a good story. Gwen says at least she remains on good terms with Jack. Xander adds that now he’s back on good terms with Jack too, so now they both know where they stand with Jack. Xander declares the only question is where they stand with each other. Gwen asks what he means and says they are friends. Xander asks if that’s all they are.

Victor asks Brady if they have a deal and if he will try to take Chloe away from Philip or not. Chloe then walks in and says she’d like to know the answer to that question herself. Brady tells Chloe that it’s not what it sounded like, but Victor says it is.

Philip goes to see Ava and says he was surprised to get her text as he asks her what’s up. Ava thought he would like to know in advance that Gabi is plotting against him. Philip asks how. Ava informs him that Gabi and Jake are planning to oust him from Titan and take over themselves.

Gabi and Jake walk in to the DiMera Mansion, surprised to see Abigail. Gabi didn’t know she was back in town. Abigail says she just got back this morning and asks what they are doing here since Chad told her they moved out. Gabi responds that she’ll be the first to hear the good news that they are moving back in. Chad walks in and says over his dead body.

Rafe asks if EJ is talking about Sami then he hasn’t heard from her since she left. EJ says neither has he and he doesn’t care. EJ clarifies that he’s talking about the one million dollars that he seized from the Bonnie Lockhart case. EJ states that it’s his and he wants it back. Rafe says that’s funny since Bonnie said she stole it from Xander and Xander said it was his, while EJ’s name never came up. EJ argues that it was money that Xander agreed to pay him for legal services. Rafe calls that a hell of an hourly wait. EJ notes that it wasn’t easy getting Xander’s charges dropped. Rafe says it sounds like he had to bribe a judge. EJ doesn’t appreciate his insinuation while Rafe calls him a crook. Rafe informs EJ that he’s not the only one with eyes on that money as the district attorney expressed concern about it. Rafe says that until the Lockhart case is resolved, which won’t be anytime soon, he’s not getting that money back.

Gwen says maybe she’s misjudged Xander but he doesn’t strike her as a guy who wants to talk about the nature of their relationship. Xander explains that Jack wanted to know what his intentions were with her which Gwen laughs about. Xander adds that Gwen interrupted before he could give an answer. Xander understands that Jack is just worried about her and doesn’t want her to get hurt again as he’s very protective of her. Gwen admits she’s not used to that. Gwen talks about all Xander has done for her. Gwen tells him that she is so grateful to him for everything that he’s done. Xander goes back to talking about them and asks how she feels.

Gabi argues that Chad is not being very welcoming. Chad says that she’s not welcome here and they don’t want them back. Gabi reminds him that it doesn’t matter because she inherited the house from Stefan, so she only let him stay there. Gabi then orders Chad to pack his crap and get out now.

EJ questions the district attorney expressing concern. EJ accuses Rafe of just holding his money hostage because he dislikes him. Rafe argues that the money is evidence and that’s why he’s not getting it back. Rafe tells EJ that he can talk to Melinda Trask directly, but she doesn’t like him any more than he does. Rafe finds it odd why EJ is hung up on it. EJ calls it a matter of principle which Rafe mocks. EJ complains about Sami using his money to use Xander to expose another cheater. Rafe realizes Nicole was right then. Rafe tells EJ that if he wants revenge, he’ll have to figure out another way because there’s nothing more he can do for him. Rafe tells EJ that he has work to do, so EJ then exits the office.

Gwen tells Xander that no one has asked her how she feels since she was a child. Xander says he’s asking her now. Gwen asks why he cares how she feels. Xander thinks he needs to know in order to answer Jack’s question. Gwen goes over their history, saying she jumped in to bed with him to forget how she felt. Gwen talks about trying to forget how she feels for a long time. Gwen says she learned early on to forget about how she feels about life in order to survive it. Xander relates and asks if Gwen was ever serious about any men. Gwen says Jake was her longest relationship but that was dysfunctional from the get go. Xander remarks that Jake is no big loss. Gwen brings up being replaced by Gabi. Xander thinks it was just because Gabi had money. Gwen says in Jake’s eyes, Gabi was the chosen one.

Victor complains about Chloe once again putting herself in the middle of this family and says that he and Brady were discussing how best to handle her. Brady puts it on Victor but Victor says that Brady came to him. Victor informs Chloe that Brady said she is clouding Philip’s judgment and he says since he’s chasing after Chloe, he has no judgment. Chloe questions being good enough for Brady. Victor remarks that Kristen set the bar for that so low that even Chloe can crawl over it.

Philip asks Ava how she knows Gabi and Jake are plotting against him. Ava says she overheard them. Philip questions her calling him over to tell him out of the goodness of her heart. Ava admits that Gabi has been trying to cause trouble for her and Rafe. Philip thanks her and asks if that’s all. Ava adds that there is one string with the information.

Chad questions why Gabi is doing this now. Gabi says she wanted Chad out the minute he took Jake’s job at DiMera, but Jake didn’t want to live here. Gabi adds that now they have figured out it’s the right time to make the move. Gabi asks if he really thought she’d let him live here indefinitely. Abigail argues that their kids have already been through so much and this is where they live and feel safe. Gabi clarifies that Abigail and the kids are more than welcome to stay, just not Chad.

Xander tells Gwen that he’s only been in love once and that was with Sarah, as he never felt like that for his whole life. Xander was sure she felt the same but in the end, she felt she belonged with someone else more suitable. Gwen express hatred towards Sarah for how hurt Xander was by her. Gwen says that’s why it’s best not to talk about feelings and not have any all. Gwen declares that perhaps they should part ways before things start to get messy. Xander says that may be safest and smartest thing. Gwen suggests she should just go right now, but the problem is she really doesn’t want to. Gwen and Xander then end up kissing.

After Victor leaves the room, Chloe mocks him giving her and Brady his blessing and asks if she’s supposed to call him grandpa. Chloe remarks that of all the things Kristen did, she can understand stabbing Victor. Chloe calls Victor not human. Brady assures her that everything that he was talking about was from Victor, not him. Chloe questions it just coming out of the blue and asks what he came to talk to Victor about. Brady admits he came to tell him that he thought Philip was losing focus. Chloe questions if Brady wanted Victor to fire him. Chloe declares that Brady wasn’t plotting to steal Philip’s girlfriend, just his job, and asks how that’s any better.

Philip tells Ava that he appreciates the heads up but he didn’t ask for it and doesn’t appreciate adding strings to it after the fact. Ava informs him that she’s just asking him to keep her in mind if a job opens up at Titan. Philip thought she wanted to be a chef at Julie’s Place but Ava says not anymore because she called to check on her resume, but Doug blew her off and cursed at her. Philip wonders what’s gotten in to Doug. Ava says she doesn’t care and doesn’t want to work for crazy people. Philip jokes that it rules out Titan. Ava says she has limited options. Philip questions if she’s looking for a job in accounting or collections. Ava argues that he’s the CEO so he could think of something. Philip asks how he would explain to Victor that he hired the woman who blackmailed him and nearly got him killed by the mob. Ava is surprised that he still answers to Victor as she thought he was in charge. Ava knows he will have job openings because he’s going to have to fire Gabi and Jake. Ava brings up her fashion sense. Philip responds that he can’t fire Gabi unless he wants to lose Gabi Chic which is a profitable division. Ava questions if he’s just going to sit there and let Gabi and Jake plot to destroy him. Philip says if it’s true, they won’t get away with it. Rafe comes home. Ava notes that he’s home early. Rafe didn’t expect to see Philip in his home and asks to what they owe the pleasure.

Abigail questions her and the kids being able to stay but Chad having to go. Gabi doesn’t blame Abigail for Chad and EJ. Jake adds that Abigail is his friend so he would never kick her out. Abigail questions him being willing to kick his husband out on his ass. Jake remarks that Chad isn’t much of a husband. Gabi argues that Abigail left the state to get away from Chad and only came back because he begged her to. Gabi points out that they are sleeping in different bedrooms on opposite sides of the house, so now it will just be on opposite sides of the town like her heart desires. Abigail questions where she got that from. Chad blames Harold. Gabi asks Chad if he’s going to uproot his hungry children and fragile wife or if he will just go, because one way or another he’s going. Chad decides he’s not going to cause a scene in front of their children. Chad agrees to go but says he’ll be back. Gabi says they’ll see about that as Chad walks out.

Philip tells Rafe that he will let Ava explain as he’s running late. Philip tells Ava that they will talk as he exits. Rafe asks Ava what that was all about. Ava informs him that she was asking Philip for a job at Titan. Rafe questions a job interview in his kitchen instead of Philip’s office. Ava claims that Philip was in the area and just decided to come on by. Rafe still doesn’t get why Philip would ever hire Ava given their history. Ava understands why he’d wonder that since she did blackmail Philip and force him to launder money. Rafe knows that but notes that she isn’t answering his question. Rafe asks again why Philip would ever want to work with her.

Brady claims to Chloe that he’s not trying to get Philip fired for any reason other than he’s putting Titan at risk. Brady says that Gabi and Jake came to him yesterday, concerned about his behavior and lack of focus on the job. Chloe questions Brady running right to Victor and not thinking they had ulterior motives. Brady knows that Gabi and Jake want more power at Titan, but that doesn’t make it wrong. Brady adds that he doesn’t want Philip’s job as he is happy with his own job. Brady doesn’t even want Philip fired. Chloe asks if he wanted Victor to tell Philip to stop obsessing over her and get back to work. Brady says he never thought Victor would suggests that he try to steal her away from Philip. Chloe remarks that at least Victor think she’s the lesser of two evils compared to Kristen.

Xander and Gwen lay in bed together after having sex. Gwen says that was fun. Xander questions there still being no feelings. Gwen admits there are some. Xander talks about having an excuse to keep things superficial before. Gwen agrees that now there is nothing in the way of them getting together. Xander says except that he could get sent back to prison at any moment.

Abigail says she hates this. Gabi remarks that she’s more than welcome to leave if she wants to. Chad comes back with his bag packed and says he won’t do that to the kids. Chad says it’s fine and they will be okay. EJ walks in and questions what the hell is going on here. Jake declares they are back. Gabi informs EJ that they just kicked Chad out of the house and he’s next. EJ says this will be so much more fun than he first thought. Gabi states that it’s her house and she wants him out. EJ responds that what she wants doesn’t matter as he opens his briefcase and pulls out a paper. EJ holds the paper up and declares that he now owns the house, shocking Gabi.

Brady asks Chloe if she’s going to tell Philip about this. Chloe says no because he would go justifiably nuts. Chloe tells Brady about Philip taking her to the river bank they went to in high school. Brady calls that adorable and remarks that he took her to the stump of the tree that he chopped down in a jealous rage. Chloe explains that they planted a new tree and one day they will carve their initials in that. Chloe assures that she and Philip are in it for the long haul. Brady points out that it’s not the first time she’s said that. Chloe tells Brady to back off and complains about how he treats and talks about Philip. Chloe acknowledges that Philip is not perfect but neither is Brady. Chloe argues that Philip is at least trying to change and not being condescending and arrogant like Brady. Brady says he never said he was perfect. Chloe remarks that Brady is turning in to Victor. Brady says what bugs him about Philip is that he gets crazy around her. Philip then walks in and greets Brady, asking what he’s doing there.

Ava tells Rafe that why Philip would hire her is a good question but maybe he believes that she’s changed and wants to give her a chance. Rafe says that doesn’t sound like Philip to him. Ava suggests maybe Philip has changed. Ava adds that she was going to call Rafe to let him know what’s going on with Jake and Gabi. Ava reminds him that they were staying here temporarily but that’s over because they are gone.

Chad questions how EJ managed the deed to the house. EJ talks about how the situation didn’t sit right with him since he got back to Salem. EJ argues that Gabi was married to Stefan for a nano second. Gabi argues that this can’t be legal. Chad asks if EJ bought the bank. EJ says they can discuss details later but the point is, the mansion is now his so he decides who stays and who goes. EJ asks Abigail to help Chad unpack his bag which pleases Chad. EJ then tells Gabi and Jake to get the hell out.

Brady claims he was just visiting Victor and asks if Philip has a problem with that. Philip says of course not and asks why he would. Philip hopes he makes a habit of it since Victor’s been kind of down since Maggie’s been gone. Brady doesn’t think he can cheer him up though since Victor mentioned having a party and not inviting him because he’s working for the enemy now. Philip says that Victor will never admit he’s wrong that Brady had every reason to leave, but he misses and loves him, so he’s sure that Victor would love for Brady to stay for dinner. Philip asks if Brady is free.

Gabi threatens to call her lawyer. EJ says she’ll have to leave first since she is trespassing. Gabi goes to Abigail and says she was nice to her. Abigail points out that then she tried to throw her husband out on his ass. Gabi argues that Abigail doesn’t want him anyway. Chad offers to throw Gabi out on her ass. Jake says they are not worth it so they should go. Jake and Gabi then storm out of the mansion. EJ declares that he was right that it would be fun.

Rafe asks Ava if she got in another fight with Gabi and Gabi moved out again. Rafe asks where she went but Ava says she did not say. Ava mentions that Gabi was in the middle of cooking tamales so she asks if Rafe is hungry. Rafe says he’s starving but then gets a text and says he has to deal with this and he doesn’t know when he’ll be back as it could take awhile. Rafe tells Ava to go ahead and eat without him as he exits the house.

Gwen knows that EJ was trying to get the charges against Xander reinstated but he has done nothing wrong. Gwen says she can get Jack to swear to that and she will too. Xander doesn’t want Gwen to get on the stand to lie about being a prostitute. Gwen refuses to let Xander go to prison. Gwen argues that EJ already got the judge to drop the charges and asks how they can bring that up again. Gwen thinks EJ would’ve done it by now if he was going to. Xander brings up that EJ did call the judge yesterday, so it’s possible he could’ve changed his mind by beating him up a bit. Gwen realizes that EJ is the one who gave Xander the split lip. Xander claims he got the better of him. Gwen thinks instead of changing EJ’s mind, he probably pissed him off even more. Gwen laughs as she knows Xander doesn’t beg for mercy. Xander compares that to her. Gwen comments that at least EJ didn’t put him out of service and asks if he’s still hurt. Xander confirms that he does so Gwen kisses him to make it better.

Philip asks Brady to stay for dinner. Brady agrees to but notes that he’s a little surprised he wants him to. Philip informs him that he found out today that he was out of line with him as he now knows that Brady didn’t put the key logger on his laptop as he found out who actually did, so he apologizes to Brady. Brady tells him it’s forgotten. Philip is glad and says he’ll tell Henderson to set another plate then he will tell Victor that Brady is staying for dinner. Chloe tells Brady that she told him that he was wrong about Philip. Brady says they’ll see.

Gabi and Jake return to Rafe’s house and tell Ava to get her hands off of Gabi’s tamales. Ava questions what they are doing here. Gabi responds that they decided they are not moving out after all and they are here for good. Gabi admits that she doesn’t see this working out well and that the tamales will be for her, Jake, and Rafe.

Abigail thanks EJ. Chad remarks that EJ did it all behind his back and asks if he didn’t think he would be interested. EJ figured Chad had a lot on his mind and it was something he could do to take care of the family. Chad complains that EJ now owns the family house. EJ says it’s better than being beholden to Gabi. Chad asks if he’s implying that he’s now beholden to him. Abigail interrupts and suggests not picking a fight tonight. Abigail tells Chad to go upstairs and put his things away, then bring the kids down for dinner. Chad thanks EJ and then heads upstairs. Abigail admits that EJ did kind of spring that on Chad, but she’s grateful to not have to uproot the kids. Abigail invites EJ to join them for dinner but EJ says he’ll take a tray to his room because he’s waiting on a call. Abigail asks if everything is okay. EJ responds that if someone tries to take something that belongs to him, they usually end up regretting it. Abigail assumes that would be Gabi. EJ responds that there is more fun to be had as he exits and heads upstairs.

Gwen comments to Xander about ordering room service. Xander mentions being worried at every knock at the door that it’s the cops. Gwen points out that EJ called the judge yesterday and nothing happened, so she doesn’t think anything is going to happen. Xander remarks that maybe EJ isn’t as powerful as he thinks he is. Gwen feels it’s about time they had some good luck for a change. There’s a knock at the door which they assume is room service but Xander answers the door to see Rafe. Rafe informs Xander that he’s there on police business as the charges against him have been reinstated. Rafe arrests Xander and reads him his rights.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, September 22, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Jake enters the kitchen at home as Gabi is cooking tamales. Gabi says she’s sick and tired of Ava’s Italian food so tonight they are eating Mexican. Jake informs Gabi that he just got good news, that somebody is paying a visit to their grandfather…

Brady goes to the Kiriakis Mansion and asks Victor why there were four big black sedans pulling out of the driveway. Victor informs him that he just had a celebratory luncheon. Brady questions him not inviting him. Victor figured he was spending all his lunch time with EJ DiMera these days. Brady asks what they were celebrating. Victor jokes about Bonnie Lockhart being out of the house and in to jail. Victor declares that’s one down and one to go. Brady guesses he means Chloe which Victor confirms. Brady informs Victor that he’s going to have a harder time than he thinks getting rid of Chloe. Victor asks how he knows that and if Chloe is confiding in him now that they are both working for the enemy.

Philip goes to the Basic Black office to see Chloe. She remarks that if he came to check up on her, Brady’s not here. Philip says he’s not here for that as he came to take her away from all of this.

Xander is in his hotel room, arguing on the phone with Justin about his one million dollars. Xander complains that he’s broke and living on credit, so if he doesn’t get that money soon, the cops are going to come banging on the door. Someone then knocks on his door.

Abigail goes to the Horton house and greets Gwen. Gwen is surprised as nobody told her she was back. Abigail informs her that nobody knows. Gwen asks when she got in. Abigail says just this morning. Gwen tells her that Jack isn’t here if she’s looking for him. Abigail clarifies that she came to talk to her.

Xander is surprised that it’s Jack at his door so he hangs up the phone and answers the door. Xander tells him that he’s a bit behind on rent this month. Jack notes that Xander is looking pretty stiff and asks if the Salem Inn started sending hired muscle to collect. Xander claims that he just fell off his skateboard. Xander notes that he’s surprised to see Jack. Jack reveals that he came to say he’s sorry.

Gabi asks Jake if he thinks Brady went to see Victor to get him to dump Philip. Jake says they can only hope. Gabi questions if Jake is having Brady followed. Jake responds that he’s keeping tabs on the situation and she doesn’t need to know how. Jake says Gabi has a reputation of causing trouble so he’s looking out for her. Gabi understands and fantasizes about Victor getting an earful about Philip’s failings. Gabi can’t believe Brady and Philip are fighting over Chloe. Gabi declares that it’s only a matter of time before Philip is out and they are running Titan. Gabi and Jake kiss until Ava walks in and asks if they have to do that in the kitchen, telling them to get a room. Gabi tells Ava that this is her house so she can kiss Jake anywhere she wants. Ava asks for common courtesy. Gabi mocks Ava’s mob past. Ava argues that she lives here too. Gabi says that’s until Rafe gets wise enough to kick her to the curb. Ava tells Gabi that it’s not going to happen no matter how hard she tries because she can offer Rafe something that Gabi never could.

Brady comments to Victor that his company is run by DiMera Enterprises, but he and Nicole run Basic Black as they see fit. Victor questions him seeing fit to hire Xander and says they must be crazy about him. Victor asks who’s choice Xander was and then brings up EJ being his lawyer. Brady says he didn’t come here to talk about his business decisions with him. Victor reminds him that there will always be a place for him at Titan. Brady thanks him and says he appreciates that. Victor adds that his place won’t be in the CEO office as that is taken by his uncle Philip and he’s doing an excellent job. Brady responds that Philip and his excellent job is precisely why he’s here.

Philip takes Chloe out for a picnic in the park. Chloe says this is the last thing she expected when he showed up at the office. Philip acknowledges that he hasn’t been doing things right but says that’s going to change. Chloe remembers how they used to come here all the time in high school. Chloe recalls being so happy and free then. Chloe flashes back to when they carved their initials in the tree. They point out where the tree used to be. Chloe brings up that Philip chopped it down.

Gwen doesn’t know why Abigail wanted to come to see her. Abigail says she has something she would like to say. Abigail still feels very responsible that Gwen lost her baby. Gwen tells her that she’s listening. Abigail says she’s had a lot of time to think over the last few months and admits that Gwen pushed her to her limit, but she’s not proud of how she reacted. Abigail says when Gwen told her that she slept with Chad, she was obviously very hurt and angry, so she pushed Chad away and became someone she didn’t know or like. Abigail adds that Gwen then told her she was pregnant and she hit rock bottom. Abigail admits all she could think about was that she did not want Gwen to have that baby. Gwen remembers Abigail being ready to tie her up and deliver her to the abortion clinic. Abigail states that she didn’t see her baby as a person, but a symbol of all the things Chad had done to her. Abigail recalls the day of Gwen’s fall and all she could see was a lifetime of Gwen and her baby taking Chad away from her and her kids. Abigail admits that in that moment, all she cared about was stopping Gwen from finding Chad without caring about her or her baby. Abigail is really ashamed of feeling that way as her baby was a human being that she wanted to have and is still grieving for. Abigail declares that regardless of their history, Gwen deserved a chance to be her daughter’s mother and did not to deserve to suffer all the pian. Abigail concludes that she came here today to tell Gwen that she’s so deeply sorry.

Xander questions Jack saying sorry to him. Jack reveals that Gwen told him the truth and said the story Xander gave him about pressuring her to deliver drugs was something he made up to cover for her. Jack calls that one of the most honorable, self-sacrificing things that he’s ever encountered. Jack is ashamed of the vicious things he said to Xander and offers to print a retraction about his article. Xander tells him to stop beating himself up as he can be very convincing when he wants to be. Jack hopes Xander can forgive him. Xander tells Jack that he’s his mate and getting tossed out of peoples’ houses has happened to him before. Xander knew what Jack meant to Gwen, so he really wanted her to stay in his good graces and he was afraid that if Jack knew the truth about what she did, he’d never be able to get past it. Jack responds that Gwen told him everything and he told her that he understands, surprising Xander.

Ava complains that Gabi went out of her way to make her suspicious and jealous of Rafe and Nicole, then she didn’t stop there. Ava informs her that Rafe told her that Gabi purposely steered Nicole in his direction. Gabi argues that if they are so devoted, nothing she says should’ve mattered. Ava accuses her of acting like she’s in high school and asks what her problem is with her. Gabi brings up how Ava treated Steve and Kayla. Ava responds that she’s not that woman anymore. Gabi states that Rafe is one of the most decent people on the planet and he can do way better than her. Ava remarks that Jake could do so much better than a woman who tried to give Julie a heart attack with her pacemaker and conned Chad in to making him believe his wife should be an institution. Jake assures that Gabi’s not that woman anymore either. Ava then asks why Jake ended things with Kate since at least she had some class..

Victor questions Brady wanting to talk to him about Philip. Brady says he knows better than to tell Victor how to run his business, but he should know that Philip’s focus isn’t on Titan anymore, it’s on him. Brady says that Philip can’t stand that he and Chloe are working together and it’s driving him nuts as he’s become obsessed. Brady tells Victor about how he and Chloe had to spend the night in Wilkes-Barre on a business trip and Philip got so jealous that he took the Titan jet and tracked them down in the middle of nowhere. Victor suggests Philip could’ve been worried about him since he is family. Brady argues that he doesn’t care about him, he just wanted to catch him and Chloe in the sack. Victor asks if there’s something going on. Brady says no but Philip was convinced that there was. Brady brings up how Philip gets crazy with jealousy. Victor regrets letting Philip move Chloe in to the house. Brady remarks that all Philip is thinking about right now is Chloe, so it’s only a matter of time before that affects the business. Brady adds that Philip is spending more time in his office than his own. Victor responds by saying that’s about to change.

Philip reminds Chloe that he heard her and Brady talking about sleeping together back then, so he had to face that things were over between them, so he grabbed an axe and chopped their tree down. Philip says he wasn’t even thinking, he was just seeing her and Brady in bed together. Chloe feels that he still feels that way. Philip admits he made an ass out of himself in Pennsylvania and guesses she must have felt like it was history repeating itself. Chloe admits she was surprised he even invited her here today. Philip says he did that because of the history. Philip insists that he’s still young enough to change his ways and that he can fix his old mistakes. Chloe asks how he’s going to do that.

Xander questions Jack knowing the truth about Gwen and having no problem with it. Xander calls that very big of him. Jack says that no matter what Gwen has done, she’s still his daughter and since she’s been living with him, he’s come to understand and love her. Jack questions Xander thinking he would judge her for something in the past. Xander believes Jack loves Gwen but feels he must love Abigail more. Jack then asks what Abigail has to do with Gwen being a prostitute.

Gwen thanks Abigail for her apology and says she has to apologize to Abigail about something as well. Gwen talks about being so furious and blaming Abigail for her miscarriage, but she understands now that Abigail didn’t try to hurt her or the baby. Gwen says that’s why she has to tell her something that she doesn’t know. Gwen thinks Abigail will realize she doesn’t have a need to be sorry.

Xander realizes Gwen told Jack that she was a prostitute and not the actual truth. Jack says it was a long time ago and hopes he will keep it to himself. Xander thinks back to suggesting the story to Gwen. Xander says he can’t believe this. Jack thought that Xander knew and that was why he was covering for her. Xander says it’s just that Gwen always used the term “escort”. Jack doesn’t see what this has to do with Abigail. Xander talks about how Gwen always compared herself to Abigail as the good daughter. Jack says for a minute, he thought Xander was trying to tell him that Abigail had been a prostitute too. Xander says it’s nothing like that. Jack talks about his policy being to not show favoritism to JJ or Abigail and now Gwen too as his kids are all equal in his eyes. Xander knows Jack is a loving father and declares that now Gwen knows it too.

Abigail asks Gwen why she shouldn’t be sorry. Gwen tells her that she spent weeks telling everybody that Abigail pushed her down the stairs but they know that’s not true, as she lost her balance and fell. Gwen mentions telling Jack that. Abigail confirms she heard from Chad but that she appreciates her telling her that. Abigail acknowledges that she didn’t push her but still feels that if she hadn’t followed her up the stairs and grabbed her, she’d probably be nine months pregnant now, but instead they have to live with the consequences of that day for the rest of their lives. Gwen knows how much it took for Abigail to come here today and she’s sorry for Abigail to live with that guilt because she knows what a heavy burden guilt can be.

Gabi mocks Ava being a mafia princess. Ava responds that Rafe knows her history and how hard she’s worked to put it behind her for her son, so they are stronger than ever. Gabi brings up Ava accusing Rafe of wanting to be with Nicole just a few days ago. Ava says she just lost her temper and lashed out, but Rafe understood and they worked everything out. Gabi argues that Ava will lash out again. Ava brings up that Rafe said Gabi and Jake are only staying here temporarily. Ava suggests that if Gabi has such a problem with her being with Rafe, they should find somewhere else to live.

Philip tells Chloe that he thought they could plant a new tree in the same spot as their old tree. Philip knows he can’t erase his past mistakes, but hopes it can be the start of a new better beginning for them.

Brady asks Victor what situation is about to change and if he’s thinking about removing Philip as CEO. Victor says of course not and that the problem is Chloe, as he always knew it would be. Victor declares that there’s only one way to get Philip’s head back in the business and that’s removing Chloe from the equation. Brady questions if he’s kicking her out. Victor responds that he won’t have to, as he wants Brady to steal her away from Philip.

Gabi complains about Ava and declares she’s over this bitch’s crap so she and Jake are moving out and going to pack right now.

Brady questions Victor telling him to go after Chloe. Victor argues that if Brady sweeps Chloe off her feet, Philip will have no choice but to go back to focusing on work. Brady argues that Victor hates Chloe, yet he wants him to sweep her off her feet. Victor says he doesn’t want it, but if Brady is with Chloe then he’s less likely to go after Kristen. Victor orders Brady to go seduce Chloe.

Philip and Chloe plant their new tree. Philip calls this a major moment and jokes that they can carve their initials in this tree one day. Chloe jokes about how long that will take for this tree to get big enough for that. Philip says that’s another reason he wanted to plant it, to show that he has faith in them being together for a long time.

Gwen knows that she’s given Abigail good reason to despise her and that she did not intentionally try to hurt her or her baby. Gwen hopes that Abigail and Chad can move past all of this. Abigail thanks Gwen for accepting her apology. Gwen says it would be awkward to hold a grudge as she’s sure they will be seeing one another at family gatherings. Abigail is just glad that everything is out in the open. Abigail says she will get going then and exits the house.

Xander tells Jack that he’s just so glad that he gets why he had to cover for Gwen as he really hated being on the outs with him. Jack is impressed that Xander didn’t hesitate when he thought he would turn his back on her, even though he knew it would be the end of their friendship. Xander says Gwen would’ve lost her dad and that’s more important. Jack talks about really letting Xander have it and he wonders why he put up with all that for Gwen’s sake. Xander talks about getting to know Gwen a little bit while living under the same roof. Jack feels there seems to be something more between them than friendship. Jack says as a protective father, he has to ask Xander what his intentions are towards his daughter. Jack is wondering if Xander is interested in Gwen but they get interrupted by a knock at the door. Xander covers Jack’s mouth, worrying that the front desk has come looking for him but it’s Gwen so Xander answers the door and invites her in. Gwen notes that Xander looks awful and questions him limping. Gwen then tells Jack that she didn’t expect to see him here. Jack explains that he came to apologize to Xander for how he treated him and he was gracious enough to accept his apology. Gwen is glad. Jack thinks he should get going. Gwen tells him that he doesn’t have to but Jack thinks he does. Jack then exits the room. Xander argues that he almost ruined Gwen’s whole life just then.

Gabi and Jake sit together in the town square. Jake got donuts and complains about Gabi leaving the tamales at home when she stormed out. Gabi refuses the donuts at first but Jake points out that it’s not the bakery’s fault that it got Gabi’s store space. Gabi then gives in and admits the donuts are really good. Gabi mentions that she won’t get in his face about knowing where Brady is. Jake jokes about asking where their next meal will be since they are homeless now. Gabi says she’s had it with Ava, so they will figure out something. Jake suggests they get a room at the Salem Inn since they won’t figure anything out tonight, but Gabi gets an idea.

Ava eats at home and thinks back to listening in on Jake and Gabi’s plan to overthrow Philip at Titan. Ava smiles and then pulls out her phone, looking at Philip’s number.

Chloe and Philip finish their picnic and planting their tree. Philip offers to buy her a new pair of shoes and says she’d do anything for her. Philip then gets a text from Ava, saying she needs to see him. Chloe asks if there’s a problem. Philip says maybe as there’s something he needs to take care of so he calls a rain check. Chloe thanks Philip for today as they kiss. Chloe says she’ll see him at home and walks away.

Xander tells Gwen that she could’ve told him that she went with the prostitute story as he almost outed her. Gwen says she was going to tell Jack the whole truth but then she imagined his reaction and she just couldn’t do it, so she had to think fast and used his idea. Gwen talks about how understanding Jack was. Xander calls it a good story. Gwen says at least she remains on good terms with Jack. Xander adds that now he’s back on good terms with Jack too, so now they both know where they stand with Jack. Xander declares the only question is where they stand with each other.

Victor asks Brady if they have a deal and if he will try to take Chloe away from Philip or not. Chloe then walks in and says she’d like to know the answer to that question herself.

Abigail goes home to the DiMera Mansion and calls up to the kids about getting ready for dinner. Gabi and Jake walk in, surprised to see Abigail. Gabi didn’t know she was back in town. Abigail says she just got back this morning and asks what they are doing here since Chad told her they moved out. Gabi responds that she’ll be the first to hear the good news that they are moving back in.

Philip goes to see Ava and says he was surprised to get her text as he asks her what’s up. Ava thought he would like to know in advance that Gabi is plotting against him.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, September 21, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Lani goes to see Paulina. Paulina tells Lani that her babies were perfect and are sleeping as they speak. Paulina says they didn’t give her any trouble. Lani thanks her for watching them so she could work the morning shift. Paulina is glad to get as much time as she can get with the twins and says they clearly love their great Aunt Paulina. Lani then asks if she means Grandma Paulina.

Allie tells John about how excited she is for Johnny and his movie. Allie brings up that Johnny said there was some pretty crazy stuff about Marlena being possessed by the devil. Allie asks John if there’s no way that happened. John says of course not and claims that Will just has a creative imagination, but that nothing like that ever happened.

Johnny reads more of the script and remarks that nobody wanted to produce Will’s script because it’s way too far-fetched. Johnny then gets a call back from Sami’s phone. Johnny answers and asks where she’s been and why she hasn’t answered his calls or texts. Johnny then tells her that he has something to ask her about Marlena.

Julie goes to Marlena’s office but finds Doug collapsed on the floor. She rushes to his side and frantically asks Marlena what happened. Julie begs Marlena to help Doug.

Johnny tries asking on the phone if Sami is there but gets no answer. Chanel then walks up and greets him so Johnny hangs up the phone. Chanel apologizes and says she didn’t mean to bother him while he was on the phone with his mom. Johnny jokes that a guy who calls his mom can’t be all bad. Chanel calls it cute but says it didn’t sound like she was listening to him. Johnny says they had a bad connection and there was just static then the call dropped. Johnny then gets a text from Sami’s phone saying sorry they got cut off but not to call back because she’s tied up at the moment.

Allie asks John if Will just invented the whole demonic possession thing. John blows it off as Sami just deciding to make her life more interesting than it was. Allie feels it’s more than a little but it’s what she thought. Allie talks about loving the battle of good vs. evil. Allie thanks John for telling her the truth and says she knows she can always come to him. Allie can’t believe she asked if Marlena was possessed by the devil and apologizes for bothering him. Allie goes to leave but John stops her.

Tripp runs in to Kayla in the hospital and asks about the lights flickering and the phones going dead, noting he’s never seen the power go off like that. Kayla says she just checked with maintenance and they said nothing wrong so they’re not sure what caused it and assumed it was a power surge. Kayla asks if Tripp knows where Julie is since she left her with Eli.

Marlena joins Julie at Doug’s side and confirms he has a pulse but it’s weak. Julie asks what happened and if it was a heart attack. Marlena says she doesn’t know and calls for help.

Tripp tells Kayla that he hasn’t seen Eli or Julie. Kayla then gets paged to Marlena’s office for a code blue so Tripp goes with her.

Marlena tells Julie that help is on the way. Julie prays over Doug, saying she’s not ready to lose him.

Paulina gets the twins ready to go. Lani asks if she doesn’t think they should talk about her being called Grandma Paulina. Lani guesses she didn’t think Abe would tell her that they discussed getting married which would make Paulina her stepmother. Paulina admits she wasn’t sure. Lani asks why else she would call herself the twins’ grandmother. Paulina asks how she’s feeling about her and Abe. Lani then reveals that she gave Abe her blessing, but says they need to get a few things straight. Lani calls Abe the most loyal and caring man she knows. Lani says he’s done so much since coming in to her life so she will do whatever she can to make sure he doesn’t get hurt. Paulina guesses she’s afraid that she will break his heart. Lani responds that they both know that Paulina has had trouble keeping promises and even more trouble telling the truth.

Chanel asks Johnny if he’s okay as he seemed unhappy about his text from her mom. Johnny blows it off as not important and says he just had something to ask her. Chanel asks what it was. Johnny then informs her that he needed to know if it was true or not that his grandma Marlena was possessed by the devil.

John apologizes to Allie for not being honest with her as he then reveals the truth is that it did happen. John confirms that 25 years ago, Marlena was possessed. John says he wants to pretend it didn’t happen but he can’t lie to her about something so important. Allie doesn’t understand. John just wants to protect the people that he loves from ever having to revisit that dark period in their lives. Allie can’t believe it. John says he has a hard time believing it himself and never really wants to talk about it. Allie asks if he will tell her about what happened. John agrees to if she really wants to know. Allie feels it’s part of their family history. John warns her that this story is not for the faint of heart.

Doug gets set up in a hospital bed while Julie prays as Kayla and Tripp watch over him. Tripp asks Julie to wait outside so Kayla can help Doug, assuring that he’s in good hands, so Julie exits the room with Tripp. Julie asks Tripp more about Doug’s condition. Tripp promises to do everything they can to help him. Julie says she’s fine and asks Tripp to just do something for her husband. Tripp heads back to the hospital room while Julie spots Marlena staring off. Julie approaches Marlena and asks her what happened. Marlena says she doesn’t know what she means. Julie talks about walking in with Doug on the floor while Marlena was standing frozen like she had seen a ghost. Marlena says it was not a ghost. Julie then asks if she’s alright.

Paulina knows she hurt Lani and Abe in the past but she thought they were beyond that and making a fresh start. Lani assure that they are with a fresh start and now secrets. Lani declares that if Paulina can trange that with regards to her relationship with Abe then they are all good. Paulina asks if she’s sure. Lani tells Paulina that she loves her, but for her whole life she’s been a mystery and she can’t have that anymore. Lani wants Paulina to promise to never hurt Abe. Paulina thinks back to telling Marlena the truth that Abe is not Lani’s father. Paulina then tells Lani that there is something she has to tell her.

Chanel asks Johnny if he really believes Marlena was possessed by the Devil. Johnny admits that he’s starting wonder as the script came from Will and Will said everything it is true. Chanel feels the story is like a horror film. Johnny talks about the Devil wanting to use Marlena as his vessel to turn Salem in to Hell on Earth.

John explains to Allie that Stefano opened the door and there was no closing it. John says that the encounter with the Devil nearly killed him, Marlena, and destroyed the whole town but it was the strength of their connection and power of their love that drove the demon out of here and straight back to Hell. Allie questions it all being true. John says he couldn’t make it up and 25 years later, the details of every event is still crystal clear. Allie doesn’t understand how she’s never heard of this before. John remarks that it’s not a bedtime story to tell children as he still has nightmares about it. Allie asks if there was an excorism to drive the demon out. John says there was something like that, so Allie asked who performed it. John thinks back to the exorcism and reveals to Allie that it was him.

Marlena tells Julie that she was just asking Doug some questions. Marlena thinks back to the beginning of her session with Doug. Julie asks what is wrong with Doug. Marlena claims that she doesn’t know and said they were just talking about what had happened. Julie insists that Doug locking her in the freezer was an accident and asks what Doug said. Marlena thinks back to Doug saying he locked that bitch in there on purpose. Julie wonders what has gotten in to her Doug.

Paulina tells Lani that they were talking about grandparents and talks about decisions people make sometimes affecting the lives of their children and even grandchildren. Lani asks what this is about. Paulina assures that she would never hurt her or her children. Lani says this is making her nervous. Paulina tells her that it’s hard to say. Lani tells her to just say it. Paulina then tells her about Doug grabbing her butt. Lani asks if she’s sure it was intentional. Paulina assures her. Lani can’t believe it. Paulina tells her that it happened right in front of Julie, who said Doug hasn’t been acting like himself lately. Lani says that’s awful but asks what it has to do with Paulina and Abe. Paulina claims she’s just not sure if she should tell Abe. Paulina talks about jealousy in her previous relationship but they know Abe is not like that. Lani thinks Abe would just be worried that they are both okay. Paulina hopes Doug is doing better. Lani mentions that if anyone can help him, it’s Marlena.

Johnny reads more of the script to Chanel about Marlena being possessed. Johnny is surprised to learn that Chanel has never seen the movie “The Exorcist”. Chanel says she’s not in to horror movies. Johnny talks about good vs. evil in film. Chanel jokes that she makes a mean devil’s food cake. Johnny points out how watching a scary movie is a good excuse to get closer. Johnny invites Chanel to his house tonight, so they can watch the Exorcist and she can bring over donuts from the bakery. Chanel laughs so Johnny asks if she doesn’t want to see the movie or him.

Allie questions John performing the exorcism. John confirms that he battled the Devil for Marlena’s body and soul, but ultimately their love saved her. Allie says she thought their love story couldn’t get more romantic. John says it didn’t feel romantic at the time, but like the end of the world.

Julie tells Marlena that she’s known Doug for over 50 years and he’s never talked to or about her without respect. Julie asks if Marlena confronted what he said about her. Marlena said she reminded Doug that he locked her in the freezer. Julie asks what he said to that. Marlena thinks back to their session where Doug said it was the most fun he had all week and that he’s not Doug. Julie questions who Doug thinks he is then.

Tripp goes over Doug’s tests with Kayla and says it’s not what he was expecting so he wonders if the power outage affected things. Kayla instructs Tripp to check Doug while she makes sure the monitors are working. Tripp then leans towards Doug, but Doug suddenly grabs hold of his arm.

Allie asks John about telling the story. John talks about trying not to let these thoughts in because he finds himself going right back there and flashes back to each event where he still feels the same emotions. Allie can tell it took a lot of him as he looks tired. John admits that he’s scared and he can’t even explain what it’s like to come face to face with pure evil. John calls it the most traumatic thing they’ve ever been through and they barely survived it so he never wants Marlena to have to relive that again. John tells Allie that she’s going to have to convince Johnny to find another story.

Johnny tells Chanel that he’s not trying to pressure her but he didn’t know where they stand. Johnny says things were going really great for awhile until Allie. Johnny admits he had his fun back in the day and wasn’t exactly a one woman man, but Allie seems to think all he cares about is getting Chanel in bed and that’s just not true. Chanel asks what he does care about. Johnny tells Chanel that he likes her and hopes she feels the same way. Chanel admits that when they first met, before she knew he was Allie’s brother, she really liked him too. Chanel says seeing his passion for his movie is something she can relate to because she’s making her dream come true with the bakery. Chanel tells Johnny that maybe they can pick up where they left off.

Paulina points out that Lani gave Abe her blessing to get married, but she hasn’t officially given it to her yet. Lani responds that she will but she has one more condition; she is not about to just start calling her “mom”. Paulina admits that would be kind of weird. Lani is more than happy to just have her as her aunt. Paulina says she is too as they hug. Paulina cries that she just wants the best for her. Lani asks if she’s okay as Paulina hugs her again. Abe walks in and asks to get in on this with his two favorite ladies. Paulina questions Abe bringing home so much food. Abe then reveals that he invited John and Marlena to dinner. Paulina stops and declares that Marlena can’t come here.

Marlena tells Julie that she’s not sure what to make of Doug’s condition. Julie asks if it could be a physical problem causing this behavior. Marlena says maybe or it could be psychological. Marlena thinks back to Doug becoming possessed by the Devil. Julie notes that she still hasn’t explained what happened and how Doug ended up on the floor. Marlena claims that he just collapsed.

Tripp asks Doug to let him go. Kayla helps get Doug to release his grip but then his blood pressure begins dropping. Kayla worries that they are losing him.

Abe questions why Marlena can’t come to dinner since he thought Paulina liked her. Paulina says she does very much. Lani points out that it didn’t sound like it. Paulina claims that she just doesn’t feel like entertaining tonight. Abe decides they can ask them to come another time. Paulina suggests they go out to dinner just the two of them. Abe agrees and mentions that John seemed to have something else on his mind anyways. Paulina asks what it was. Abe says it was just something that happened a long time ago.

John tells Allie that he would never want to step on Johnny’s dream of being a director, but he’s really going to need to find another script to make. Allie asks if it’s because of the bad memories it stirs up or something else. John questions what else it would be. Allie says he and Marlena are the toughest people she knows and it’s not like he’s forgotten any of the horrible things that happened. John assures he thinks about it every day and admits it’s not just the bad memories that worry him. John worries that it could be tempting the Devil. John doesn’t want Allie to concern herself with this but worries about speaking of the Devil leading to him appearing. Allie asks if he really believes that. John says it’s been a quarter of a century, so he doesn’t believe something like that could happen again in Salem but he doesn’t want to take chances.

Johnny asks Chanel if she will come over tonight to watch The Exorcist. Chanel asks if he minds if she keeps her eyes covered the whole time. Johnny promises not to let the Devil get her…

Julie tells Marlena that something doesn’t feel right about any of this. Marlena understands she’s upset as it’s all been very sudden. Julie says something must have happened in her office that she’s not telling her about. Kayla comes out so Julie asks if Doug is okay.

Paulina tells Lani how much her blessing means to her. Lani hopes she and Abe have a great life together as they both deserve it. Lani reminds her that she promised no more secrets and lies. Paulina assures that she loves Abe and will move heaven and earth to make him happy. Lani says that’s all she could ask for as they hug.

Allie walks through the town square and finds Johnny and Chanel kissing. Allie remarks that it looks like someone kissed and made up. Johnny confirms they have. Chanel asks if Allie is cool with that. Allie responds that Chanel is a grown woman who can do what she wants. Johnny notes that it didn’t sound like a yes. Allie states it’s none of her business. Johnny asks what John said about the script. Allie reveals that John said it’s all true that Marlena was possessed by the Devil.

Marlena goes home. John asks her if everything is okay. Marlena tells him that it’s Doug. John asks what happened. Marlena informs him that during a session in her office, Doug collapsed and is still unconscious. John asks what caused it.

Tripp asks Kayla if she thinks Doug is going to pull through. Kayla says he’s stable and they will monitor him very closely. Tripp worries about not knowing what caused it. Kayla says at Doug’s age, every moment is a blessing. Kayla adds that they will do everything they can. Kayla tells Tripp that as doctors, sometimes the best thing they can do is pray. Tripp hugs her.

Julie sits at Doug’s side in the hospital until he opens his eyes.

Marlena assures John that Doug is going to be just fine. Marlena admits that Doug gave them a good scare but assures it’s going to turn out just fine for everybody.

Doug wakes up and tells Julie that he left him and went in to her.

John hugs Marlena and says he’s there for her. Marlena responds that she’s there for him too.

Julie questions what Doug is talking about and what he means.

As John hugs Marlena, her eyes turn yellow.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, September 22 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Traci came home and found Jack transfixed by Summer and Kyle’s wedding invitation. She invited him to join her when she visited Abby and the baby. He noted that it was late, and she said the baby was still awake. He decided not to go, and she asked why he was looking at the wedding invitation. He pointed out that he was given a plus one, but he’d be going solo. This was the umpteenth wedding he’d attend alone. Traci noted that Jack kept going through this cycle of falling in love, breaking up, swearing off love and getting lonely and yearning for romance. She said this was part of the pattern, and he just happened to be at the lowest point right now. She felt that he had been since… He knew that she meant since their mom died. She was optimistic that he’d find love, since he had such a good heart. She suggested he go to bed, but he was trying to stay up late enough to call Kyle once it was morning in Italy. She sent her best to Kyle, Summer and Harrison, and she left. He murmured that his son was getting married, and he was still single. He heard Dina say “they grow up so fast, don’t they?” He went to the mantle and picked up a picture of himself with Dina.

Jack fell asleep downstairs and dreamed that he was having a conversation with Dina, though she wasn’t visible. He wished she would be at the wedding, and she assured him that nothing would stop her from seeing her grandson get married. He repeated what she said about kids growing up fast, and she told him not to waste a moment, like she had. She told Jackie to follow his heart. Jack’s dream shifted, and he was suddenly at the Chancellor house with Abby, Dominic and Traci. They all talked reverently about the love between parents and children. Jack said they lived their lives as parents trying to live up to promises they made at moments when their children were infants – promises to always protect them and never let anyone break their heart. Traci said that no one could keep promises like that. She stated that heartbreak was part of the human experience – it helped you learn to overcome pain and move on. She said he’d had his heart broken over and over, and he kept coming back for more, because he loved to be in love. He thought everyone wanted to love and be loved. She felt he’d elevated it to an art form. He said he never found the right person. She asked if he was sure. Traci and Abby disappeared, and Phyllis showed up. She blew him a kiss then quickly disappeared again.

Jack teleported back to his home, and he heard one of Dina and John’s favorite song playing. Traci walked in and she noted that their parents had seemed so happy. She wondered if it was just a facade, or if something changed. Traci was looking for answers, just like Jack. He told her not to give up – answers sometimes came from where you least expected them, just like love. Jack thought John knew on some level that Dina was unhappy. Traci wanted to believe John felt that his love with Dina was strong enough to endure all, and that if circumstances were different, they could’ve worked it out. Traci thought Jack believed that too, and that was why he never got jaded or bitter after all he endured. She thought he believed in love, even for himself. She could see he was yearning for it. Traci disappeared, and a furious Nick showed up.

Dream-Nick felt that Jack was trying to ruin his relationship with Phyllis. “I trust you. I respect you. What are you doing?,” Nick demanded. Jack argued that Nick did far worse – he pursued Phyllis when she was still with Jack. Nick didn’t think that justified Jack’s actions. Nick snapped that Jack put all these thoughts in Phyllis’s head, and now her relationship with Nick had changed. Jack never intended to do that, he was just trying to be honest with his feelings. Nick noted that he’d told Jack he was concerned his relationship with Phyllis was fated for disaster. Jack recalled Nick saying that someone besides Jack put doubts in his head. Jack said that nobody could make Nick doubt his relationship with Phyllis unless he was already feeling that way. Nick accused Jack of trying to shift the blame. He demanded to know why Jack would confess his love to Phyllis while she was with Nick. Phyllis appeared and told Nick to stop. She said Jack wasn’t the reason for what was going on between them. Nick asked what was going on, and Phyllis softly asked if she needed to spell it out. Jack told Phyllis not to say anything rash. He said he had no right to tell her how he felt. She said it was fine – she found his unbridled honesty to be beautiful. Jack apologized to Nick. Jack admitted he never let Phyllis go. Sally appeared and said she would’ve loved him more than Phyllis if he’d just let Phyllis go and moved on.

Sally told Jack that he made a legendary mistake letting her go and making a play for an old painful error in judgment named Phyllis. Phyllis faded away. Jack denied making a play for Phyllis. Sally said that she and Jack could’ve been a power couple, but he blew it. He thought she was misremembering what happened between them. She admitted she made a mistake or two, but she said he was mostly to blame because she genuinely cared about him and part of her still did. She said at least she knew when to give up and move on. She told him he needed to shut the door on his past, or he’d miss even more opportunities in life. Jack admitted Sally briefly manipulated him into wondering if this was his fault. He said it was her fault – her lies and deceptions and sabotage of his son’s relationship. Nick brought up Summer. Sally sarcastically apologized for getting Summer a fantastic job. Jack said Sally was talented, but she didn’t trust it. He said they couldn’t have a relationship because she didn’t know who she was or who she wanted to be. She asserted that she knew exactly who she was, but he just couldn’t accept it. She didn’t think she did anything worse than Phyllis. She didn’t run anyone over, like Phyllis did, so why should Phyllis get a free pass? “Because she’s Phyllis,” Jack and Nick said in unison. Sally was sorry Jack couldn’t forgive her the way he forgave Phyllis countless times. He told her he was sorry. She said they could’ve had fun. Nick noted that fun and games didn’t last, and Jack supposed that was true. Sally sniped that Jack should ask Phyllis to the wedding, and Nick told him not to even think about it.

Jack found himself at Nikki’s home. She was about to take a drink, and he took the bottle from her and asked what Victor did now. She snarled that she and Victor had been happy for years, and they had each other, while Jack didn’t have anything. He stammered that he had lots of things that brought him happiness, like Harrison. She scoffed and said Harrison was in Italy. Jack didn’t understand why Nikki was attacking him. She said it was because he was jealous of her and Victor. She stated that Jack always wanted love and devotion, and that was why he hurt Nick. She said Phyllis broke Nick’s heart again, thanks to Jack. Jack was shocked this was why Nikki was drinking. She asked how Jack of all people, could do this to Nick. Jack didn’t see why his feelings for Phyllis made a difference. He cared about Nick and Phyllis, and he’d never do anything to jeopardize their relationship. Nikki asked Jack if he was sure about that.

Dream-Nikki said that Jack bared his soul to Phyllis because he wanted to destroy her relationship with Nick. Jack swore that wasn’t his intention. He regretted opening up to Phyllis. It was late, he explained, and he’d had too much wine. He wasn’t saying that was an excuse, but the alcohol lowered his inhibition. He said this could be written off. Nikki told Jack to be honest. Victor showed up. Victor said that Jack fooled a lot of people into believing he was a saint, but Victor knew the truth. Victor watched Jack do underhanded things while putting a sheen of respectability on it. “I suppose you’re the saint,” Jack scoffed. Victor fully admitted he was no saint, but he didn’t pretend to be. He said he was ruthless, but he didn’t whisper sweet nothings in his old flame’s ear, knowing she was involved with someone else. Jack refused to argue about Phyllis with Victor, of all people. Victor didn’t give a damn about Phyllis. He said Nick would move on. “He changes women the way he changes careers,” Victor said. Nikki added that it didn’t make the heartache less painful. Nikki asked what everyone else thought, and Traci, Nick and Sally appeared at the main house.

Jack didn’t regret what was in his heart. He contended that his feelings were none of their business as long as he didn’t act on them. He wanted a partner, but sometimes loneliness was part of life. Traci told Jack to find someone besides Phyllis. Everyone repeated how they felt to Jack, but he said he didn’t care what anyone thought or felt. He said he didn’t break any laws or hurt anyone. He held all of them in their heart, to some degree. He had love in his life, and that was more than enough. Jack was plunged into a pitch black room, and Phyllis was there. She gently urged him to be honest – the love he had from his friends and family wasn’t enough. “What you really want, more than anything is to be with -” Jack woke up before Phyllis finished her sentence.

He poured himself a drink, then he texted someone asking if they could talk about something important. He went to Crimson Lights, then he remembered confessing his feelings to Phyllis the other day. Nick walked in, and Jack thanked him for coming by, even though it was late. Nick came because Jack said it was important. Jack admitted that he told Phyllis he never stopped loving her. Nick wasn’t surprised, and Jack thought it was because Phyllis already told him. Nick said that Phyllis didn’t have to tell him this. Nick could read Jack like an open book, and Jack’s feelings for Phyllis had been clear for some time. Nick said Jack and Phyllis spent a lot of time together because of what went down with Summer and Kyle. He thought it was only natural that Jack was thinking about the times he had with Phyllis. Jack asked if Nick wasn’t bothered. Nick didn’t feel threatened. He thought, after Jack’s relationship with Sally, it was understandable that Jack would be gun-shy about a new woman. Nick wasn’t saying Phyllis was safe, but she was familiar, and it was understandable that Jack would have feelings for her, because “She’s Phyllis,” Jack and Nick stated in unison.

Nick said Phyllis didn’t make it easy to forget her, and he knew what Jack and Phyllis had was special. Jack said it was no more special than what Nick and Phyllis had. Nick knew. Jack said he spent some of the best years of his life with Phyllis, not that they didn’t have their share of problems. Nick thought it was normal for Jack to fondly remember what he and Phyllis used to have. Nick did the same with Sharon. Nick reminisced about the good times and thought about the mistakes, and when you looked back, you could change and grow. Nick said his relationship with Phyllis was different than the one they had when they met or even after Summer’s birth, not that one version was better or worse. He said people had to evolve. Jack agreed. “If you knew exactly how I felt about Phyllis, why did you confide in me the other day? Why did you ask me those questions about your relationship with Phyllis?,” Jack asked. Nick wasn’t sure why he did that. He said maybe he was testing Jack. Jack asked if he passed, and Nick grinned and said he failed miserably. Nick told Jack that he and Jack were good. Nick asked what happened now. Jack said nothing – he’d made it clear to Phyllis that he’d never act on those feelings. Jack just felt he needed to tell Phyllis, and he thought Nick definitely needed to know. Nick appreciated that, especially since he didn’t deserve this kindness. Jack didn’t know why Nick felt that way. Jack noted that he’d been Nick’s stepfather, workmate and friend, and he looked back fondly on all those times. Nick did too, but he did Jack wrong when it came to Phyllis, and he was still feeling guilt. Jack said it was done – the heart went where it wanted to go. Nick said Jack controlled his feelings for Phyllis for all those years, while Nick couldn’t help acting on them. Jack wanted to leave that in the past. Nick was sorry Jack hadn’t found a woman who loved him as much as he loved Phyllis. Nick knew Phyllis was a tough act to follow, but he also knew someone was out there for Jack.

Nick went to Phyllis’s suite. He informed her that Jack told him about confessing his love to Phyllis. She was surprised Jack opened up to him. Nick asked if that was all Phyllis had to say. Phyllis was glad Jack said something, because holding it in was a burden. He asked why she didn’t tell him. She didn’t want to share Jack’s personal business. She added that people did and said a lot of things they didn’t mean when they’d had a few drinks. She didn’t think Jack’s feelings had anything to do with her or with her relationship with Nick. Nick asked Phyllis if she was sure she didn’t know how Jack felt before. She asked how she would know. Nick assumed Phyllis knew how unforgettable she was. She was glad this was out in the open. “This hasn’t changed anything with us, right?,” she asked. She was alarmed when he admitted he wasn’t sure. She insisted that they were solid. He stammered that he knew, he just thought… She told him not to think, and she she kissed him. She said she knew how to make him stop thinking and how to make him sure their relationship was solid. She pulled him into a deeper kiss.

Jack went home and called Kyle to let him know how much everyone was looking forward to the big weekend in Milan. Kyle asked if Jack would bring a guest. Jack said he’d be alone, but he’d be surrounded by people he cared about. He sent Summer and Harrison his love, and he got choked up as he ended the call. Dina told Jack that he’d find love again, because he was yearning for it. She said she loved him, and he said he loved her too.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, September 20, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Kayla sits with Julie at the hospital and says she knows how hard this is, as she went through something similar with her mother. Julie worries about Doug having Alzheimer’s and says all the Days of their Lives have been wonderful for years. Julie cries that she wants more and apologizes
for being selfish. Kayla assures that she’s not giving up hope and Julie shouldn’t either.

Marlena questions what Doug said. Doug repeats that he locked Julie in the freezer on purpose and it was the most fun he had all week. Marlena thinks he must be confused. Doug then responds that Marlena is the one who is confused because he’s not Doug.

John opens up a box at home and pulls out a bible along with an old article on when Marlena became possessed by the devil.

Johnny reads through Will’s script in the town square and is shocked to learn that Marlena was possessed by the devil.

Marlena encourages that Doug is Doug and she is Marlena Evans. Doug responds that he knows exactly who she is. Doug then becomes possessed by the devil and his voice changes, telling Marlena that it’s been 25 years and questions if she really thought he wouldn’t come back for her.

Johnny questions being possessed by the devil being a real thing. Allie walks by and says if he’s looking for Chanel, she’s running the counter while she’s on break. Johnny blows her off so Allie asks if he’s going to stay mad just because she told the truth about him to Chanel. Johnny acknowledges that she was right but insists that he’s not that guy anymore. Johnny suggests they just move on from this. Allie questions him being over how mad he was at her just like that. Allie asks why he’s being so nice and guesses it’s just because he wants her to play Sami in his movie. Johnny responds that Sami might not get star billing anymore because she won’t believe what he just read about Marlena. Johnny then shows Allie the script.

Abe shows up at John’s door and invites he and Marlena to join him and Paulina for dinner at Paulina’s place tonight. John is surprised to learn that Abe and Paulina are seeing each other again. Abe confirms that they worked through all of their differences and decided to start fresh. John says he’s happy for him. John tells him that dinner sounds good but he’ll run it by Marlena and get back with him. Abe asks if John is okay. John admits that he’s not as he just started remembering a very dark time in their lives that he wished would stay buried forever…

Eli goes to the hospital and greets Julie and Kayla. Eli apologizes for not checking on Julie and Doug until now. Julie understands and questions him not being at work now. Eli says he got someone to cover for him and asks what’s going on with Doug. Kayla responds that his tests were inconclusive, so he’s in a session with Marlena now because if anyone can diagnose him, it’s her.

Marlena tells Doug to stop talking like this and that his mind is just playing tricks on him, so she’s here to help. Doug as the Devil tells Marlena to stop pretending like she doesn’t remember him after all the nights they spent together. He then remarks that he’s not God, but just as powerful, which she knows better than anyone.

Roman sits with Kate at the Pub and reminds her that he did try to convince her more than once this year that he could make her happy. Roman adds that he never understood Kate’s involvement with Jake. Kate acknowledges that most people didn’t but says she doesn’t want to talk about Jake. Roman argues that she’s too damn good for Jake. Roman states that Jake and Gabi deserve each other which Kate agrees with. Roman tells Kate that he never gave up, but when he made his second pitch he was talking to Kristen who was pretending to be Kate. Roman hopes that Kate will give him another chance now.

Eli tells Julie that maybe Doug just had a couple of bad days. Kayla says that’s why they ran some tests. Julie adds that he passed the tests so Eli asks why she’s so worried. Julie then reveals to Eli that Doug grabbed Paulina’s behind.

Allie is shocked to learn that Marlena got possessed by the Devil. Johnny confirms that it’s in Will’s script that Marlena trashed a church, set it on fire along with the Salem Christmas Tree and then walked naked in to a party. Allie can’t believe it. Johnny says she obviously wasn’t herself. Johnny adds that Marlena’s eyes glowed yellow and apparently levitated above her bed.

John informs Abe about Johnny wanting to make a movie about Sami’s life from a script that Will wrote. Abe calls that very ambitious and he likes keeping it in the family. John then points out that the script would probably include Marlena’s possession. Abe sees why he’s concerned then and agrees they would all like to forget that.

Doug as the Devil asks Marlena if she’s missed him as much as he’s missed her. Marlena says this can’t be. He tells her that he’s been trying to find his way back to her for over two decades. Marlena calls this impossible and tells him to stop, arguing that it’s just dementia and he doesn’t know what he’s saying. the Devil responds that Doug doesn’t have dementia and is just a little shaken up by having the Devil in his body. He complains about Julie and remarks that he’s reserved a special place for her in Hell with him. He warns her to stop calling him Doug when she knows who he is. Marlena says he can’t be. He responds that she of all people knows his name.

Roman argues that Kate loved him enough to marry him twice, so he asks if it’s so crazy to think it couldn’t happen again. Kate reminds him that the first time wasn’t really a marriage since he ended up dead at the reception. Roman talks about the Salem Stalker. Kate says it’s been so long since she thought about those days and how shocked everyone was when they found out it was Marlena since everyone believed she was possessed again.

Abe recalls turning to Marlena during the investigation and how they thought she was so helpful at the time. John will never forget catching Marlena destroying St. Luke’s church. Abe reminds him that she was not responsible, but it was the evil force inside of her that made her do all those terrible things.

Allie questions Marlena trying to kill a priest and argues that there’s no way any of this is real, guessing that Will must have made it up for his script. Johnny decides there’s only one way to find out and calls Will on video chat. Will congratulates Allie on the bakery and asks what they want to talk about. Allie says it’s the script. Johnny thanks him for sending it. Will asks what he thinks. Johnny calls it an interesting story while Allie says they have a lot of questions. Allie asks about Marlena being possessed and if Will made that up. Will reveals he got that story straight from Sami.

Doug as the Devil urges Marlena to say his name. Marlena insists that his name is Doug Williams. He asks how he would know about their history since Doug wasn’t even in Salem at the time. Marlena argues that he’s just confused. Marlena tells him that this has to stop right now. He supposes it was too much to ask for a warm welcome, but warns that he will show her proof of his power. He then shuts off the lights and his eyes turn yellow as he asks Marlena if now she believes him.

Kate brings up Marlena being brainwashed by Andre DiMera. Roman points out that Kate has had some questionable choices in men over the years. Kate jokes that she’s going to walk away if he brings up Ted Laurent. Roman asks why she won’t just give a good guy who genuinely cares for her another shot.

Abe tells John that the idea that Marlena could be possessed by the Devil was impossible to believe. John admits he had refused to accept the possibility. They talk about Kristen being a different person back then. John talks about how vulnerable Marlena was and everything she went through. Abe is not surprised this would all end up in Sami’s life story. John doesn’t think that Johnny understands the pandora’s box he would be opening up by going ahead with this film.

Johnny questions Sami telling Will that Marlena had been possessed. Will admits that Sami did have a few glasses of wine. Johnny asks if Will followed up with Marlena. Will says he did, but she laughed it off. Allie suggests maybe it’s not true then and that Sami just made it up. Will admits it’s possible. Johnny says if it’s not true, he can’t include it in his biopic as he wants to get it right. Will declares that if he really wants to get answers, he’ll have to ask Sami.

Julie wants to go see Doug but Kayla stops her and says it’s never a good idea to interrupt a session with a psychiatrist. Julie asks what if Doug needs her. Kayla assures that he’s in the best possible hands. Eli encourages Julie to be patient. The lights then flicker at the hospital. Eli wonders if it’s a power outage while Kayla wonders what caused that.

Doug as the Devil asks Marlena if he’s finally gotten her attention and if he recognizes her now. Marlena can’t believe it’s really him and says this can’t be happening. He turns the lights back on and asks if she’s satisfied. Marlena questions why he’s doing this to Doug when he’s the kindest man she’s ever known. Marlena calls Doug an angel. the Devil says he was an angel before falling from grace. Marlena questions why he’s doing this and why he came back to Salem after all these years.

Johnny tells Allie that he can’t believe Will would put Marlena’s possession in his script if he didn’t know it was true. Allie points out that he wasn’t a reporter then, just a writer trying to sell his script. Johnny adds that the other weird thing is that Marlena didn’t tell Will that Sami made it all up. Allie repeats that the only way to find out is to ask Sami, but she doesn’t seem to answer her phone anymore. Johnny decides they might as well try but it goes straight to voicemail. Johnny leaves Sami a message, saying they are missing her and just had some questions about family stuff.

Kate reminds Roman that she did give him another shot after finding out he wasn’t dead, but then she found out that he slept with Marlena on the island. Roman points out that Kate slept with John. Kate explains that they thought Roman was dead and not coming back. Roman says it bothered him that they were never able to make it work like John and Marlena did. Kate responds that not everyone gets a happy ending.

John asks Abe how he’s supposed to protect Marlena if all of this comes up again. Abe asks if this project might not got anywhere. John says all he knows is that it will gut Marlena if she has to be reminded of all the destruction and the people she hurt. John points out that they almost lost Marlena forever. Abe responds that they didn’t because John saved her life with an exorcism.

The lights flicker again in the hospital. Kayla decides to go check on the emergency generators while Eli stays with Julie. Julie wonders what would make the electricity suddenly go out. Eli says it seems okay now. Julie hopes it doesn’t frighten Doug. Eli assures he’ll be okay. Julie still wants to check on Doug. Eli suggests trusting that Marlena will keep Doug calm and safe as he hugs Julie.

Doug as the Devil tells Marlena that he’s back for the fun of it. Marlena tells him to leave but he refuses. Marlena argues that he can’t do this to Doug. He says he’s been counting on her to feel this way. Marlena asks what he wants. He responds that it’s obvious that what he wants is her.

Roman suggests he and Kate stop talking about the past and focus on the present. Roman tells Kate that she is his favorite person in Salem and praises her. Roman thinks the way he feels is not one way and brings up Lucas encouraging them to give it another shot. Kate reminds him that she can still be stubborn and selfish, but Roman says he still likes her and wants to romance her.

Johnny wonders if Sami will ever call them back since she’s been so out of touch with everyone since leaving town. Allie suggests they just go ask Marlena directly. Johnny mentions stopping by earlier, but she already left for work. Allie asks why he was there. Johnny admits he tried to get Marlena and John to invest in his film but John said he had concerns. Allie brings up that maybe it’s all this stuff about Marlena. Allie tells Johnny to go ask him. Johnny suggests Allie go ask him instead since John’s never been able to say no to her. Allie is creeped out by the whole Devil thing and is unsure if she wants to get involved. Johnny questions her ever being scared of anything and asks if she’s not a little curious.

Julie worries to Eli about Doug never being the same. Eli assures that Marlena will find a way to pull him through this. Eli gets a text about a robbery a couple blocks away but he refuses to leave Julie alone and says he’ll find someone to cover. Julie argues that she’s perfectly capable of being by herself. Julie pulls out her rosary and talks about keeping it with her since Doug’s problems started. Eli says that’s a good idea. Julie assures that she’ll be okay and tells Eli to go. Eli tells her to let him know how Doug is doing and encourages her to have faith as he exits the hospital. Julie then holds up her rosary and begins to pray.

John tells Abe that even after all these years, it still shakes him to his core. Abe says the important thing is that Marlena survived and the Devil was banished. John agrees and that they need to remember they were lucky that good prevailed over evil. Abe argues that it wasn’t luck, but the faith and strength of John and this community. John tells Abe that he loves him and thanks him for listening as there’s not too many people he’s comfortable discussing this with. Abe assures that he’s always there for him. John says he appreciates that more than he’ll ever know. John reminds him that he’ll check with Marlena and get back with him about dinner. Abe knows what Marlena went through was terrifying, but assures that it’s over because if the Devil wanted her, he’s had over 25 years to get her back and he hasn’t even tried…

Marlena questions the Devil wanting her. He says he’s missed her as that reign of terror they shared was magnificent and they brought Salem to it’s knees. He tells her to imagine what they could do this time around. Marlena complains that he used her to terrorize people she loves and he’ll never get inside of her again. Marlena screams at him to get out but he says he’s not going anywhere and Doug has to pay the price. Marlena warns him not to hurt Doug. He says it will be Marlena’s selfishness that hurts him. Marlena argues that Doug doesn’t deserve this. the Devil says all she has to do is invite him back inside of her. Marlena refuses, so the Devil begins hurting Doug from inside. Marlena begins pleading with him not to hurt Doug.

Roman invites Kate to dinner tonight. Kate admits she’s tempted but feels love is risky even with a great guy like him and she doesn’t want to risk that. Kate tells him that she has to get figures to EJ, so she exits. Roman tells himself that he’s not giving up on Kate because they both know there’s something there and she just needs time to figure it out.

Julie continues praying the rosary and wonders what is taking Doug so long. Julie worries that something is wrong and decides she’s not waiting another minute.

Johnny reads more of the script and remarks that nobody wanted to produce Will’s script because it’s way too far-fetched. Johnny then gets a call back from Sami’s phone.

John reads the old article about Marlena’s possession and declares that Abe was right that it’s all in the past. Allie then shows up at the door with a box from the bakery for him. John tells Allie that they are so proud of her for finding something she loves and making it happen. Allie says she’s really excited and then talks about how excited she is for Johnny and his movie. Allie brings up that Johnny said there was some pretty crazy stuff about Marlena being possessed by the devil. Allie asks John if there’s no way that happened.

Julie goes to Marlena’s office but finds Doug collapsed on the floor. She rushes to his side and frantically asks Marlena what happened.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, September 21 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Ashland and Victoria went to her office and hung the portrait of her on the wall. He said when people came here, they’d see what he saw – a strong powerful beautiful woman watching over her empire. He felt that she was the rightful leader of Newman/Locke. She thanked him again for the incredible gift and for understanding what hanging it in that place symbolized to her. He said he wanted to give her a gift for the merger and for their wedding. He felt the portrait represented a new beginning for them both. They were talking about the wedding when he got a text, and he told her that he had to go take care of something. She had a meeting too.

Phyllis sighed deeply when Victoria showed up at the hotel. Victoria stated that she was here for the spa, not Phyllis. Phyllis said she handpicked every treatment, so she’d take that as a compliment. Victoria mentioned that she was getting a facial, and Phyllis suggested the bridal package, and she added that as mother of the bride, Nikki may be interested as well. Phyllis added that she was going to use that package before Summer’s wedding in Milan, then she and Nick would head to Tuscany for Victoria’s wedding. She asked if Victoria was excited. Victoria couldn’t wait – she’d never felt more secure or happy, and Ashland was the best thing to ever happen to her. “Why don’t you tell me how you really feel?,” Phyllis replied. “You think that I sounded over the top about marrying Ashland? I’m sorry. I guess I let my enthusiasm get the best of me,” Victoria stated. Phyllis said not to apologize. She also knew how it felt to feel like you were finally in the right relationship. Victoria admitted she’d thought Phyllis and Nick would’ve imploded by now. Victoria asked what was different this time – had Phyllis changed or was Nick more of a saint than before? Phyllis said maybe it was a bit of both. Phyllis asked if Victoria ever expected to be with someone like Ashland. Victoria said no – she viewed people and love very differently now. Phyllis did too. Phyllis commented that she and Victoria were having an adult conversation. Victoria and Phyllis both said they didn’t want be friends, though. Jack arrived just as Victoria excused herself for her appointment.

Jack invited Phyllis and Nick to ride on the jabot jet to Italy with him. Phyllis jumped at the chance to bypass flying with Victor, though she said she’d have to run it by Nick. Jack and Phyllis were excited about getting to see their kids. He talked about Summer and Kyle being in love and building a life together. Phyllis thought Jack wanted that for himself too. He said Kyle’s happiness was enough, and she told him not to dismiss what she’d said. She’d been thinking a lot about what he said the other night. She said she loved him too, and that would never change. He noted that it wasn’t the same thing, but he appreciated the sentiment. She asserted that it was the same – she really loved him, and he’d always be in her heart.

Nick and Billy met at Crimson Lights because Billy wanted to talk about the family meeting that Ashland called earlier. Billy wasn’t sure that Ashland was telling the truth about his past, and he wanted to join forces with Nick to do more research. Nick declined. He didn’t want to alienate Victoria, and he thought Ashland’s explanation for changing his name made sense. Billy thought it was suspect that Ashland wouldn’t tell them the entire story or tell them his birth name. Billy said he saw the look on Nick’s face after Ashland declared that he was finished asking questions. Billy wanted Nick to admit that he wasn’t satisfied. Nick conceded that he wanted more information from Ashland, but unlike Billy, he wasn’t looking to stir up trouble or make headlines. Billy said he wasn’t trying to do that either. Nick heard Ashland was so annoyed with Billy’s attitude that he confronted him after the family meeting. According to Billy, Ashland warned him to stay out of his life. This further convinced Billy that Ashland was desperately hiding something. Nick asked if Billy was okay with frustrating Victoria. Billy said he was willing to take the hit to protect his kids. He didn’t like that Ashland kept this from Victoria until he was forced to come clean. It also bothered him that Ashland wouldn’t tell them where he got the money to buy the stations or what his real name was. Nick didn’t think Victoria would care how Ashland got the money. Billy said that his gambling got Victoria kidnapped at one point, and now his kids’ potential stepfather openly admitted to erasing his entire history. Billy said Ashland thrived on being a larger than life mogul, then he sold his empire to a woman he barely knew, and now they were engaged. He understood Ashland’s illness could be altering his decisions, but every event in Ashland’s life was a big question mark. Billy was determined to find the truth.

Billy left. Nick ran into Rey and asked to speak to him in confidence. Nick relayed what Ashland said about changing his name to escape an abusive father. Rey could relate to having a problematic father, so he understood. Nick said Ashland had been the source of a series of surprising revelations, and it had him wondering if Victoria needed to know more about Ashland. He knew his sister was smart and savvy, and he believed Ashland genuinely loved her, but he was concerned. Rey understood why Nick was being protective, but there weren’t grounds for an official investigation, and Rey wasn’t comfortable doing something off the record. Nick was planning to do his own investigation, and he was hoping Rey could point him in the right direction. Rey said that people had to put name changes in the newspaper and file paperwork. Nick said that Billy and Victor both had people looking into that, and they hadn’t found anything yet. Nick asked if the courts would’ve allowed Ashland to conceal his identity so he could stay hidden from his father. Rey said it didn’t work that way back then. If the name change wasn’t in the public records, it meant Ashland found a way to bend the rules. Nick didn’t know how Ashland could pull that off back when he was young and without resources. Rey said that in order to completely change your identity, you needed a new birth certificate and social security number. It was hard for him to believe that Locke, who’d been under public scrutiny for so long, kept something like that hidden. Nick was left with even more questions.

Nick walked into the hotel just as Jack was leaving. Jack mentioned the plane. Phyllis wanted to ride with Jack instead of spending 10 hours with Victor, but she said it was Nick’s call. Nick agreed to fly on the Jabot jet. Jack left. Phyllis mentioned that she and Victoria had a pleasant conversation. Nick said he’d been thinking a lot about Victoria’s marriage to Ashland. Phyllis knew Nick was bothered by whatever Ashland revealed to the family. Nick said every time he felt ready to let it go, another bomb dropped. Ashland was dying, then he and Victoria were merging the companies, then they found out Ashland wasn’t who he said he was. Nick was sure Victoria was bothered, even though she wouldn’t admit it. Nick wanted to look into Ashland’s past, but if Victoria found out, she might cut ties with him forever. Phyllis acknowledged that she’d told Nick he shouldn’t meddle at first, but now she thought he should follow his instincts. She said either he could save his sister from potential disaster, or he could be nice and polite and do nothing. Phyllis knew what she’d do.

Ashland met with a guy named Gaines at Society. Gaines was surprised Ashland looked well, given the reports about his condition. Gaines asked how Ashland was feeling. Ashland wanted to get on with the meeting. Gaines laid out the background information – Ashland had been paying him a yearly pension. Gaines wanted more money now that Ashland was terminally ill. When Gaines referred to the arrangement as an agreement, Ashland said it was blackmail. Gaines thought they’d gotten past all that after all these years and settled into a civil relationship. Ashland asked what Gaines wanted. Gaines had grown accustomed to the $300,000 a year Ashland had been paying him. He’d assumed Ashland would have a longer lifespan, but fate had its own plans. Gaines wanted what should’ve been his, but he wasn’t greedy. He’d settle for ten years of payments in one lump sum. $3,000,0000 in cash, by the end of the day. Gaines would then leave Ashland’s life, and Ashland could die knowing his secret was safe. Ashland couldn’t produce that kind of money by tonight. He was in the middle of a merger, so the entire Locke enterprise was under a microscope. He said he’d pay Gaines after he came home from Italy. That wasn’t acceptable to Gaines. Since the business day was about to come to a close, he’d give Ashland until tomorrow. Ashland sighed, because that wasn’t feasible. Gaines thought Ashland could do it, since he’d proven in the past that when he wanted something, he could make it happen. Ashland groaned and said he’d take care of it, and he warned Gaines that he’d better not come back for more. Billy came up outside the restaurant and saw Ashland and Gaines through the window.

Ashland went back to Victoria’s office. She said after her respite at the spa, she probably wouldn’t be able to get away for dinner. He understood. She noticed he seemed tense, and he blamed the treatments and said he had a lot on his mind. He wanted the wedding to be a wonderful day for her. She wanted the same, but she said the wedding was just one day, and the marriage was what really mattered. He sensed that she still had doubts about him. Victoria knew Ashland loved her, and she wanted to marry him now as much as she did the day he proposed. He said whoever he once was, he was still the man who fell head over heels for her. He’d never told anyone else about his past, but he opened up to Victoria, her family and even Billy, all to avoid that look he just saw in her eyes. She said that meant a lot, but she was just trying to take it all in. she needed to know there wouldn’t be any more surprises. He promised she knew everything important there was to know about him.

At the penthouse, Amanda asked if Devon was sure about inviting her to move in. She brought up Moses. He said he’d already ran it by Moses, and he was fine with it. He was also certain that he wanted to spend every day with her, but he didn’t want to pressure her. She said she’d love to live with him, and they kissed. Later, they got dressed after an intimate celebration. She said she had to go get her things so they could start living together ASAP. They said they loved each other, and she left.

Just as Amanda got to her suite, Imani rushed up looking upset. Imani was worried about Naya’s heart. Amanda mentioned that she reached out to some doctors, and Imani was surprised she’d already taken care of that. Imani said, growing up an only child, she never had anyone to lean on like this, other than their grandfather and her parents. She was sorry if that sounded insensitive. Amanda didn’t mind. She said that they’d both have to get used to this, but she was glad she had a sister to turn to. Imani was glad too. Imani suggested they have some sister time and stream that new French film. Since they both spoke the language, she said they could turn off the subtitles and see whose French was better. Amanda accepted the challenge. She stepped away and called Devon to tell him that she was going to spend some time with Imani, and she’d see him at home later. That sounded weird to her, but he said it sounded right. The call ended. Imani admitted she was eavesdropping, and she asked if Amanda was moving in with Devon. Amanda said she was. Imani was happy for Amanda. Amanda wondered if she should be worried to be this happy. Imani thought Amanda deserved to be happy. Imani was a little jealous Amanda found someone as spectacular as Devon, a once in a lifetime catch.

In their hotel suite, Tessa was glad Mariah had come up with an idea to move on, but she said they didn’t have to make any big decisions now. They’d just moved out of Abby’s, and they could take it slow. Mariah didn’t need time, because the answer appeared like a lightning bolt. Tessa didn’t think there were easy answers. Mariah wasn’t saying it would be easy, but this was the right path forward. “I think we should have a baby of our own!,” Mariah exclaimed. She noted that she and Tessa had discussed it before. Tessa clarified that they’d had a brief abstract discussion. She didn’t think they’d do it this soon. She noted that Mariah hadn’t started to unpack what happened to her. Mariah said she’d go to therapy. It was because of her experience that Mariah thought she wanted and needed this. Mariah explained that Bowie – Dominic – made her realize she had maternal instincts and so much more love to give. Starting a family with Tessa would be the most wonderful feeling in the world. Tessa thought that was a wonderful sentiment, and she shared it, but it had only been a few days since Mariah gave birth to Abby and Chance’s baby. Mariah noted that her OB-GYN said not to get pregnant for at least twelve months. Mariah thought Tessa should carry the baby, so she could experience pregnancy and birth. Tessa looked stunned.

Tessa didn’t think they should have a baby while Mariah was so emotionally raw. Mariah thought this was the best time. Tessa planned to be with Mariah for the rest of her life, and when they were both really ready, they’d talk more. Hopefully they’d be ready soon, but for now, Tessa thought their top priority would be dealing with what happened with Abby and Dominic. Tessa thought Mariah should rest, and Mariah agreed, and she decided to take a nap. Tessa got a text from Abby asking how Mariah was. She’d wanted to reach out to Mariah, but she was giving her space. Tessa replied that Mariah was napping, and she seemed okay.

Tessa picked up her guitar and played softly, but it still woke Mariah up. Mariah said it was the best sound in the world to wake up to. Mariah felt at peace because she and Tessa were going to be having a baby. The look on Tessa’s face made Mariah realize Tessa wasn’t on board with this. Tessa had no problem with the idea of starting a family, but this was all very sudden. Mariah said it wasn’t sudden for her. Tessa said that this was too important to rush, and they shouldn’t do it for the wrong reasons. Tessa was just trying to do what was best for Mariah. Mariah understood that, but she really needed this.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, September 20, 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At the Chancellor house, Mariah held Bowie and told him goodbye. She thought it was best for everyone if she and Tessa moved out. Abby tried to change Mariah’s mind and offered to call Sharon. Mariah snapped that Abby had to stop taking care of her. Mariah told Abby to take care of Dominic.

Amanda met Nate at Crimson Lights to talk about Naya’s atrial fibrillation. Nate said it was treatable with the right care. Amanda wanted her mom to get the best treatment ASAP. She didn’t want to lose any more relatives. She was about to cry, and he assured her it would be okay. He promised to give her the best possible options for doctors. She thanked him. She felt so stressed out. Her grandfather’s trial was coming up, and she was worried about how it’d affect Naya. She was also worried about Devon, who’d had conflicting emotions since Dominic’s birth. Nate told Amanda that she needed to take time for herself, or she might not be able to be there for the people she loved.

Adam brought Connor to Crimson Lights and asked if Sharon had a minute. Sharon said no, and she stepped away to answer Mariah’s call. Sharon was sorry she missed the baptism, but she was coming to the reception. Mariah said it was over, and right now she needed to be alone to process things. Sharon understood and promised to be there to help Mariah through this. The call ended, and Sharon told Adam that she had some time to talk after all. Adam prodded Connor, who apologized to Sharon about the way he acted the other day. Sharon said the apology wasn’t necessary. Adam said that Sharon wasn’t to blame for what happened between him and Chelsea. Connor didn’t seem convinced. Sharon knew this was confusing for Connor, but she promised she wanted the best for him and his parents. Adam reminded Connor how helpful Sharon was when Connor was having difficulties. He added that Sharon helped Chelsea too. Sharon said Connor could come to her if he needed someone to talk to, and he said thanks. Now that Connor had warmed up to Sharon, Adam went to the patio.

Rey walked in and approached Adam. Adam hoped Rey wasn’t going to get pissed off about Adam bringing Connor to talk with Sharon. Rey had connected with Connor on their road trip. He cared about the Connor, and he was glad Adam told Connor the truth. Adam thought he and Rey ahd found common ground and asked if they could coexist.

Back inside, Connor said lots of kids at school had parents who’d split up. He’d felt bad for those kids, and now he was one of them. He wasn’t sure who he was going to live with – if he lived with one parent, the other would be sad. Sharon told Connor that it wasn’t his job to take care of his parents. He was worried his parents would pretend not to fight when they were around him, because he could tell when they were being fake, and that was worse. Sharon said that his parents weren’t going to fake their love for him, and when they were together as a family, that love was all that mattered.

Abby asked if Mariah was doing the right thing by exiling herself from the baby. Tessa pointed out that they lived nearby, so it wasn’t exile. Abby wanted the Chancellor house to be a safe place for Mariah. Mariah appreciated the concern, but this was the right choice. She said she’d keep pumping milk for Dominic. Devon asked if that would be too much. Mariah wanted to do it. It was just hard to be there around the baby all the time. She had to leave because she didn’t want to hurt Abby. Abby accepted this. Tessa and Mariah were leaving when Dominic started to cry. Mariah froze, but then she continued out the door. Abby felt bad about how things turned out. She said they’d made agreements and covered their bases. They’d gone from being a happy extended family to Mariah not being able to stand being around her and the baby. Devon said Mariah went through something traumatic. Abby suggested that Mariah may have felt this way even if she didn’t go through that ordeal. Devon felt that they should give her time and the distance she needed to figure out how she fit in with all of them. He was glad Mariah had Tessa.

Later, Abby was home alone. She rocked the baby and said she missed his dad. She knew that Dom never met Chance, so he didn’t miss him. She assumed Dom missed Mariah, though. Abby was grateful to Mariah for protecting Dom and bringing him into the world. Abby thought about how hard it must’ve been for Mariah to be locked in the room with only Dominic to talk to. She wanted to do something for Mariah. She suggested that, in time, Mariah could be a part of their lives. Abby found Mariah’s bracelet, and she was about to call her until she realized it would be best to give Mariah the time and space she requested.

When Devon got home, Amanda was there wrapping up a call with a doctor. She told him she’d talked to the doctors Nate recommended, and she was feeling positive now. Devon was glad Amanda reached out to Nate. Amanda was used to being on her own, and asking for help didn’t come naturally. Devon could relate, but he said you had to learn to ask for support when you needed it, especially because so many people were happy to help her. She said she was about to say the same thing to him. He asked what she was going to do now that she wasn’t working for her family anymore. She, Naya and Imani talked about it on their trip. Amanda decided to follow through with starting her own firm, and Imani was going to be her junior partner. Amanda looked forward to being with her partner/sister, and her healthy mother as they heard a guilty verdict in Sutton’s trial. Amanda asked about the baptism. He didn’t think she needed to hear him vent now, but she wanted him to open up, because that was part of being in a relationship. He was embarrassed because she’d warned him that it could get messy. She said that was why she urged him to draw up the legal agreement. He said that he’d learned a contract didn’t account for how people really felt. He was okay with her saying “I told you so.” Amanda said she’d never say that – they were partners, and they needed to be each other’s safe place.

Devon admitted the baptism was rough, mostly because of how much Mariah was struggling. He repeated what Mariah said about not knowing how to not be Dominic’s mom. Amanda said Mariah was losing someone she loved. Devon disagreed, because Abby would always allow Mariah to be in Dom’s life. Amanda said it was still a loss, because Mariah would never be able to love the baby the way she wanted to – the way she loved him when she carried and nurtured him for nine months, especially when they were trapped. He added that Mariah’s departure had Abby feeling guilty about loving her own child, which she had to deal with without her husband. Amanda wanted to know how Devon felt. Devon felt good about standing up and pledging to be the godfather, but it also felt strange because he was Dominic’s father, but he wasn’t the legal father. Amanda assured Devon that, per the legal agreement, Dominic would always know who Devon was. Devon said Dominic wouldn’t call him Dad. “What does it say about me that I wish could have that?,” he asked. Amanda thought it said that he cared deeply about his friends and their child. She thought Dom was lucky to be so fiercely loved by Devon. Devon poured Amanda wine and told her they were celebrating. He told her she was right – they were each other’s safe place. He felt like she could see his heart. She felt the same way. He said they were helping each other navigate through uncertainty, and he didn’t want to be without her. He asked her to move in.

Mariah and Tessa got a suite at The Grand Phoenix because the old apartment didn’t feel like home anymore. Mariah said she didn’t need Tessa to comfort her or treat her like she was fragile. She felt that the separation was what she needed to step away from the connection she felt with Dominic. She said that her feelings toward Dominic needed to be familial, not maternal. Tessa thought it sounded like Mariah was talking with her head, but Tessa was worried about Mariah’s heart. Tessa went up behind Mariah and wrapped her arms around her waist. Tessa told Mariah not to try and be brave with her. She knew this would be painful, but she was here for Mariah through the good, bad and ugly. Tessa promised they’d get through this next phase of their lives together. They kissed.

Later, Tessa and Mariah were cuddled in bed. Mariah said Bowie and Tessa kept her sane during the abduction. She even sang some of Tessa’s songs to the baby, and it calmed her down. She mentioned the dream she had that Tessa rescued her. Tessa was glad she could be a source of comfort and sanity this time, since it was usually the other way around. They thought that they’d found the perfect balance.

Later, Mariah’s eyes were filled with tears. She was alone in the room, and she thought about times she’d spent with the baby, when she was kidnapped and after giving birth. She remembered wishing she could breastfeed the baby and telling him that he was drinking her milk. Mariah yelled for Tessa, who was just getting out of the shower. Mariah said she thought she’d figured out a way to heal and move on.

Chloe and Sally were at Society. Sally said she was on a run in the park when she saw a kid alone and upset. She recognized him from pictures in Adam’s office. She’d discreetly texted Adam, then she chatted with Connor. Sally gathered that Connor had just gotten upsetting news, she assumed it was about his parents splitting up. She was surprised at how easily she’d connected with Connor. She said who knew she had the mom gene. Sally asked how working parents did it. Chloe said it wasn’t easy. Sally thought about how hard Adam had it as a single parent. Chloe said that Connor had a mother, and Chloe’s best friend and their future co-worker. Sally got the message to stay away from Adam, but seeing him as a good dad made him even hotter. Chloe choked on her drink, and Sally said she was just kidding. Chloe said that Chelsea was the reason Connor was a great kid. Sally was sure Chelsea was a good mom, but she was away, and Adam was doing it alone. Sally gave him credit for that.

Chloe was alone now. She called Chelsea. Chelsea was mad because Adam talked to Connor about the separation without her. She was also angry that Adam had Connor talk to Sharon, of all people. She wasn’t surprised Connor got upset. Chloe felt for Connor, but she thought this was best for Chelsea. Chelsea felt like Adam controlled the situation and wouldn’t let her be there so they could tell Connor together. Chloe wasn’t surprised, because that was what Adam was like. Chloe said Chelsea could get on with her life now, and they could kick butt at the fashion platform. Connor had told Chelsea that Sally helped calm him down. Chelsea wanted to thank her.

Chloe thought Sally’s talents lay more in design than taking care of kids. Chelsea still appreciated Sally being there for Connor when Chelsea couldn’t be. Chloe promised to pass along Chelsea’s gratitude.

Sally sent to Crimson Lights and approached Connor and Sharon. Connor wanted Sally to tell Sharon about getting ice water dumped on her head. Sally thought everyone heard that one. Sharon coolly commented that Sally and Connor had a rapport. Sally said they were pals. Sharon went back behind the counter. Connor asked if Sally had more embarrassing stories. Adam and Rey walked in and saw Sally making Connor laugh. Adam thanked Sally for hanging out with Connor the other day. He said he and Connor were going back to the office. Connor asked if Sally could come. Sally was heading there anyway. They all left together.

Sharon was concerned about what happened with Rey and Adam. He said that Adam thought they found common ground. Rey asked how things went with Connor. She thought he’d be okay. He noticed she was still concerned. Sharon thought Sally had her eye on Adam. Sharon said Nick told her that Sally had a reputation for targeting wealthy men. She did it in LA, and she immediately made a play for Jack when she got here. Sharon thought Sally was the last kind of complication Adam needed. Rey asked if Sharon thought Adam was interested. Adam had told Sharon he wasn’t interested, but Sharon said he was lonely, which made him vulnerable.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, September 13 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At the Chancellor house, Abby rebuffed Mariah’s attempts to help her with the baby’s stroller. Abby said she was taking Dom to Chancellor Park, and she left. Shortly afterward, Tessa came in and saw Mariah crying. Tessa asked what was wrong. “Abby and Bowie, sorry, Dominic, they were going out and the stroller, just and I… I just wanted to help,” Mariah stammered. She pulled herself together and said she felt sad when she saw Abby and Dom walk out the door. She wasn’t sure why. She just worried sometimes for some reason. Tessa thought that was natural after what Stitch put Mariah through. Mariah had this feeling she couldn’t shake, and she felt so bad. “Abby’s history is the reason why Bowie and me were put in jeopardy. You know, her relationship with Stitch,” Mariah stated. She pointed out that Abby needed a surrogate because of her relationship with Stitch, then he came back, and he brought chaos and disaster. She said Stitch still wanted Abby, and he was willing to do crazy things to get her back. Tessa asked Mariah if she blamed Abby for Stitch’s actions.

Mariah was ashamed of her thoughts. She said she didn’t blame Abby, but then she was going to say something else that she decided against voicing. Tessa assured Mariah that she could be open with her. Mariah was terrified that Stitch would come back. Tessa said that Stitch was a wanted fugitive, and none of them would be tricked by them again. She added that Chance would return, and Stitch would realize he had no chance with Abby. Mariah countered that they had no idea how long that would take. She wanted to be brave, but she couldn’t. She felt like she used up all her bravery in that room. She had so many thoughts that were drowning out all the good things around her. Tessa wished Mariah could see herself from Tessa’s perspective. She thought Mariah needed time and space to work through things. She suggested they go do something as a distraction, but Mariah didn’t feel up to that. She wanted to be alone, so she left the house.

Nick went to The Grand Phoenix and flirted with Phyllis on his way to the hotel gym. After he left for his workout, Jack showed up. He wanted to apologize to Phyllis for making her feel uncomfortable. She assured him that he didn’t make her uncomfortable. He knew she was with Nick now. She confirmed that she was with Nick, and she noted that Jack never declared that he was pursue her. Phyllis stated that she and Jack had known each other a long time, and he didn’t have to apologize for telling her his truth. He made it clear that he was apologizing for possibly making her uncomfortable – not for the things he said last night, because they were true then and now. Nick returned and said he got a text from Summer saying that it was time to make travel preparations for her civil ceremony with Kyle. Phyllis gushed about all the Italian weddings, and Nick said there was a lot of love in the air. Jack looked wistful.

Jack headed to Chancellor Park, where he was delighted to run into Abby and Dom. He called Dom a miracle and asked if Chance was enjoying the pictures. Abby said that Chance didn’t know the baby had been born. Jack offered to try and use his connections to reach Chance. Abby said that Christine had tried, and if she couldn’t reach him, no one probably could. Jack knew what it was like to be separated from someone you loved, and it had to be harder when you couldn’t communicate with them. It broke Abby’s heart that Chance didn’t know he was a father. Jack said at least Abby had a bundle of joy to hold while she waited. Abby said that Chance would be home soon and Dom wouldn’t miss out on one bit of love – everyone at the house would make sure of that.

Abby went home and told Tessa that while Dom was probably too little to take a lot of things in, he’d seemed so curious about his new surroundings. Tessa confided that Mariah was scared and worried after Abby and the baby left. Obviously, it was the kidnapping, but Mariah missed Dominic too. Tessa said Mariah was struggling, and it was getting worse. Abby didn’t know how anyone could hold up after what Mariah went through. She loved Mariah and was grateful to her and wanted to help her through this. They didn’t notice Mariah had returned and overheard them talking.

Back at the hotel, Phyllis showed Nick some dresses that she thought might be right for Summer to wear at her ceremony. He didn’t seem interested in the conversation. She acknowledged that something was distracting him. He said he was happy with what he was feeling – it was comfortable and content. He stated that they had flirtation and fun. “But it’s not all we have, right?,” he asked. She thought they had a good balance of love and fun. She said they’d been through a lot and paid their dues, so this was easy. He was glad they were on the same page about where things stood this time around. He guessed they were lucky. She grabbed his hand and said she felt lucky and grateful. Jack returned and saw Nick and Phyllis holding hands. He left before they saw him.

Victor wanted to get to know Ashland better, since they were going to be in laws. He mused that it wasn’t always about business. Ashland was surprised to hear Victor say that. Victor asked how Ashland’s treatment was going. Ashland had some rough days, but he felt stronger after the sessions. Victor asked about Ashland’s early career. Victor assumed Ashland was familiar with his early days. Ashland had read the biography – Victor grew up in an orphanage – he had a father who deserted the family and a mother who promised to come back for him but was never able to. Ashland added that Victor left the orphanage as a teen, changed his name and took charge of his life, laying the groundwork for the empire. Victor asked if any of his story resonated with Ashland. Ashland said that he also had to jump start his life as a teen. He was close to his parents, who were well-meaning people. He said a book about his life wouldn’t be as interesting as Victor’s. He said that Victoria had been key in teaching him to live in the moment, and he felt like he should never look back. Victor asked if Ashland didn’t think early experiences made them who they were today.

At Society, Billy ran into Victoria. He mentioned that he’d heard Ashland personally invited Nate to the wedding. Billy was wondering where his personal invitation was. Victoria wondered why she even added Billy to the guest list, when all he did was dig for dirt on her fiance. Billy said he’d get out of her hair if she told him about Ashland’s history. She told him that he wasn’t being as charming as he thought he was. He changed the subject and asked how Nate became Ashland’s new BFF. She said they weren’t BFFs – Nate and Ashland had a few things in common and they hit it off. He asked why she wasn’t curious about Ashland’s past, and she told him not to presume to know what she cared about. She was tired of the fishing expedition. He said he was just trying to fill the holes. It seemed like Ashland didn’t exist before he met his mentor, Camilla Rhodes. Victoria called that ridiculous. Billy said they hadn’t found a birth certificate on Ashland or a death certificate for his parents, whom Ashland said he lost as a teen. Victoria mocked Billy for thinking this was a big deal. She said documents back then were on paper, maybe they were just missing or buried in a warehouse. Billy admitted that Lily said the same thing. Victoria wondered what a smart woman like Lily was doing with Billy. Billy said he wasn’t looking for reasons to doubt her fiance – they just kept falling in his lap. She thought they’d be better off if he’d drop this ridiculous search. She told him he’d better not badmouth Ashland to their children. He asked if she really thought he’d do that. She didn’t know what he was capable of when it came to Ashland. She said if he kept this up, she’d let him know what she was capable of. She left.

Ashland and Victoria got home around the same time. She said an encounter with Billy left her with a bitter taste. She relayed what Billy said about the missing vital records on Ashland and his family. She thought Billy was being ridiculous. Ashland got another text from the unnamed person. The original said “You’re a hard man to keep track of.” The new one said “you’ll regret ignoring me.” Ashland stared at the phone, and Victoria asked if he was listening. He admitted Billy wasn’t wrong, and there was something Victoria needed to know.

Adam and Chelsea were on a video chat, while he was in his office. They’d just finished talking about what a good time Connor had at camp, and she was blindsided when he said it was time to tell Connor what was going on between them. She’d just thought things would get better with time. Adam thought it was time for them to go their separate ways. Chelsea asked if they shouldn’t try again for Connor’s sake. Adam noted that Chelsea recently wanted him out of her life so badly that she tried to send him to prison. Chelsea thought, after all they’d been through, this would warrant a longer discussion, but she accepted that this was how Adam felt. She told him he had to wait until she came home so she could be part of the discussion. He asked when she’d be back. She wasn’t sure – Anita fell and re-injured herself, and Chelsea had to stay and take care of her. Anita wouldn’t let her hire a nurse. Adam thought Anita was just being Anita. She asked if he was accusing her mother of faking her fall. He just knew he didn’t want to wait – it wasn’t fair to Connor. He thought he should just deal with this himself. She suggested he bring Connor to Minnesota so she could be part of the conversation. He didn’t like that idea, because he was worried Connor would get the wrong idea about the trip and be crushed when he learned the truth. Chelsea felt like Adam was making up excuses to exclude her from the discussion. He asserted that he wasn’t trying to be cruel, he was trying to do what was best for their son. She accused him of thinking about what was easiest for him, and she ended the call.

Rey went to Crimson Lights on his break, hoping to surprise Sharon, but she wasn’t there. When she walked in, she revealed that she’d gone to see Adam. He asked why. She noted that Rey already knew – Adam wanted advice on talking to Connor, and Rey was the one who urged him not to put that off. Rey said he suggested that thinking that someone besides Sharon would give Adam guidance. He knew it was in Sharon’s nature to want to help though, and that was one of the things he loved best about her. He asked if Adam would ever be out of their lives. He had to head back to the station. She asked him to stay for a few minutes, but he saw no point since he’d said his piece, and he didn’t think it would change anything. He left. Sally was by the door, and she saw Rey leaving.

Sally went to Sharon and she struck up a conversation with Sharon that was laced with tension. Sally said she was getting bored with her drink order. She asked Sharon to pick one for her. Sally mentioned she used to read Restless Style and asked if Sharon missed fashion. Sharon said not at all – she had a Master’s degree in psychology, and along with running this place, her life was full. Sally pointedly stated that Sharon had a great career and a handsome husband. Adam walked in and told Sally that Chloe was looking for her at the office. She offered to wait for him, and he said he wasn’t heading back yet. Sally left. Sharon told Adam that Sally seemed like a handful. He was amused by her take on Sally, who always seemed to get a reaction out of people. Sharon said she was reacting to Sally’s obvious crush on Adam. Adam thought Sharon was letting her imagination run wild, but Sharon said she was good at picking up on things like this. He stated that even if Sally was crushing on him, it didn’t matter because he was focused on Connor and his business. After the conversation he just had with Chelsea, the last thing he needed was to get involved with another complicated woman. Sharon suggested that the complications made it interesting, but he said it wasn’t. He thought he was the problem – he failed with Sharon and Chelsea, and he didn’t want to put someone else through that inevitable train wreck. He was fine being alone for now. She said sometimes, that was the best approach.

Sally went to work and pumped Chloe for information on Sharon and Adam’s past. Chloe was dismayed because she thought Sally had a thing for Adam. Sally denied this and said she was just curious. Chloe said Adam and Sharon had a complicated and profound relationship. Chelsea and Adam’s relationship blew up because his bond with Sharon pushed Chelsea over the edge. Chloe didn’t think Adam would ever get Sharon out of his system.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, September 17, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Chad brings Abigail home to the DiMera Mansion. Abigail walks in and sees the stairs, causing a flashback to when Gwen fell down the stairs.

Doug and Julie sit at home with a photo album. Julie goes through pictures, asking Doug to identify various family members. Doug tries to joke but Julie says this isn’t a time for humor. Doug thinks they have tested his memory enough for one day. Julie knows it’s tedious. Doug wishes he could explain his recent behavior but he doesn’t know what has come over him. Julie tells him that Kayla will be over soon and hopefully she will have answers.

Kayla gets a latte at the Brady Pub from Roman. Roman brings up hearing Doug was having tests. Kayla says she’s heading to get the results now. Kayla exits the Pub so Roman goes over to where Lucas and Kate are at a table. They brought Roman some donuts from Sweet Bits Bakery, made by Allie. Roman calls it a great way to start the day. Kate points out that Allie and Chanel had a line going out the door. Lucas talks about being proud of Allie, but he wishes Sami was here to celebrate Allie’s success. Roman notes that he hasn’t heard a word from Sami since her marriage to EJ fell apart.

EJ goes to Johnny’s room at the DiMera Mansion and declares that it’s take your son to work day. Johnny feels they keep having this conversation over and over. EJ hopes he will eventually come to his senses. Johnny insists that he’s fine and he’s all in on making his film about Sami.

John and Marlena eat from Sweet Bits Bakery at home. John mentions that it was nice of Paulina to bring her some. John calls Allie and Johnny ambitious. Marlena brings up Johnny wanting them to invest in his movie. John asks what the film is about. Marlena responds that it’s about Sami because Johnny wants to work on something that he’s personally close to, so she suggested he talk to Will and now Johnny is going to direct the script that Will wrote, “The Sami Brady Story”. Marlena asks if John has feelings about that. John admits he thinks it’s a really terrible idea.

Johnny shows EJ the script, which he recognizes as Will’s old script. EJ points out that it’s already been rejected by several studios. Johnny says it just needs some tweaking and a fresh vision. EJ feels it’s exploiting his own family and asks what if he objects. Johnny remarks that he could always write EJ out since he’s not vital to the story. EJ asks how he couldn’t be since he was the love of Sami’s life. Johnny then remarks that he’d say that title belongs to Lucas.

Marlena tells John that she knows it’s a risky investment. John is more concerned about drudging up the past and putting it out there for the world to see. Marlena asks what he means. John guesses that there is one significant moment in Sami’s history that will be in the film, which she witnessed that changed her life forever. Marlena thinks back to when Sami walked in on her and John.

Kayla goes to visit Doug and Julie to check on Doug. Doug says he’s fine and assures he hasn’t grabbed anyone else’s behind. Doug doesn’t understand why he did that .Julie says Kayla is here to give them answers and asks about the results of the MRI. Kayla goes over what they looked for in Doug’s brain, so Julie asks what they found.

Marlena doesn’t think Johnny will portray how Sami found out about Marlena and John’s affair. John calls that moment of betrayal the catalyst that drove Sami’s actions for years, so he doesn’t see how Johnny tells her story without it. Marlena supposes he’s right but what happened between them is really no secret. Marlena isn’t proud of it, but she’s adjusted to it. John says he has too, but asks what about Roman as he’s not sure he would appreciated being reminded of that really tough time in his life. Marlena thinks Johnny will check with Roman. Marlena points out that they are all good friends now and she thinks Roman has moved on with his life.

Kate helps Roman wipe powder from a donut off of his face. Roman brings up how their wedding cake got ruined by the Salem Stalker and then Alice saved the day. Kate says it was a beautiful reception until the groom appeared to be killed. Lucas jokes that they need one normal wedding in Salem. Roman talks about ending up on an island which Kate laughs about. Roman says it was good to see them and heads back to the kitchen. Lucas then questions if Kate and Roman are hooking up again.

EJ tells Johnny that Lucas is not the great love of Sami’s life. Johnny suggests he read the screen play as you can tell they are meant for each other. EJ argues that Will made it sound that way since Lucas is his father. Johnny remarks that almost 30 years later, Lucas and Sami still can’t keep their hands off each other despite EJ’s great love. EJ warns Johnny to watch himself as if he takes it too far, he might just live to regret it. EJ then storms out of the room.

Abigail sits in the living room with a welcome home card drawn by her kids, Thomas and Charlotte. Chad enters and asks if she’s okay. Abigail responds that their kids are the best. Chad points out how they didn’t want to leave her but they had to go to school, so he promised them a special welcome home mom dinner tonight. They joke about the kids just wanting dessert. Abigail thanks Chad for making her realize that it was time to come home. Chad wants to get her settled in and offers to bring her bags up to their room but Abigail asks to wait a second on that.

Kayla declares that Doug had no signs of bleeding, a stroke, or a tumor and nothing that raised red flags. Kayla adds that shrinkage in brain volume is not unexpected at his age. Doug asks if they can rule out Alzheimer’s. Kayla says not yet since not every patient shows a clear marker. Kayla suggests ordering a PET scan but it’s expensive. Julie agrees to do whatever is necessary to get to the bottom of this. Kayla promises they will find out what’s going on with Doug. Kayla suggests Doug see Marlena because she could assess if he’s having some kind of dementia. Kayla asks if she should call Marlena.

Marlena asks if John really doesn’t want Johnny making this movie. John asks if he could film a different script because the past is sometimes best left in the past. Marlena asks if John is concerned about revisiting their affair. John says the scandal of what they did destroyed Marlena’s marriage and her family and left her alone in a town that loved her. John adds that it led to the darkest time of Marlena’s life.

Kate asks why Lucas would think she and Roman are involved. Lucas says they were blatantly flirting. Kate jokes that they aren’t secretly seeing each other like he and Sami. Lucas thinks Kate and Roman were great together back in the day. Kate says that was the past. Lucas points out that it doesn’t have to be since Roman was interested months ago. Kate notes that Roman hasn’t said anything lately. Lucas suggests she talk to him. Kate says it’s not his business. Johnny then arrives and greets Lucas and Kate. Kate mentions that EJ is so excited to have Johnny back in town and in to the family business. Johnny responds that he has his own plans and with any luck, he’s about to be one step closer to making his dream come true.

Chad asks Abigail what’s wrong. Abigail says it’s just that before she went to Boston, they were sleeping in separate rooms. Chad admits he was hoping things would be different. Abigail notes that they have a lot to work out, so she’d be more comfortable doing that if they are sleeping in separate beds. Abigail asks if that’s a problem. Chad agrees to whatever she needs but says they will have to have a conversation with the kids. Abigail thinks they will understand. Chad asks what about everyone else, because certain people are going to have an opinion which Abigail questions. EJ then walks in and calls Abigail a lovely surprise.

Marlena tells John that he’s right that she was in a bad place after Sami found out about their affair, but this movie is about Sami, not her. John argues that what happened next affected Sami as well and this is not a subject that Johnny should be messing with. John states that Marlena knows what he’s talking about, but Marlena gets a call from Kayla. Kayla tells Marlena about Doug’s test results not showing anything definitive so she asks Marlena to see him for an assessment. Marlena agrees to come to the hospital now so Kayla thanks her and they hang up. Marlena tells John that she has to go to the hospital and asks if they can pick up this conversation about Johnny later. John agrees to do so and tells Marlena that he loves her. John kisses her goodbye and Marlena then exits.

Lucas asks about Johnny’s big plans. Roman comes back over and jokes that he was beginning to think Johnny was avoiding him. Johnny says he’s been busy working on his dream project. Johnny announces that he’s going to make a movie and hopes Roman will invest in his future. Roman jokes about that being why he finally came to see him. Roman asks how much he needs. Johnny says he’s hitting up multiple investors, including Marlena, who gave him the idea for the movie. Kate asks what it’s about. Johnny says he will direct Will’s screenplay about Sami’s life. Roman calls that a great idea. Johnny is glad he thinks so since EJ hates it. Lucas asks why. Johnny explains that EJ thinks Sami won’t like it which is ridiculous since she approved Will’s script years ago. Johnny wanted to get Roman’s input first because there’s the whole thing about Marlena’s affair and he didn’t want to bring up any stuff. Roman calls that ancient history and assures that he’s good, joking that he get somebody handsome to play him. Johnny thanks Roman and says he will make him proud. Johnny then asks if Lucas has any interest in backing his movie.

EJ says he didn’t know Abigail was there and hugs her. Chad notes that they just got back. EJ mentions finally being back to his old self. Abigail says it’s good to see him healthy and home. EJ remarks that he’s glad Chad took his advice to go fight for her. Abigail wasn’t aware it was EJ’s idea. Chad argues that it wasn’t as he wanted to bring her back. EJ says it doesn’t matter and all that’s important is that she’s home.

Doug goes to Marlena’s office and asks if she thinks he has dementia. Marlena says nothing is conclusive but she hopes to know more after running tests. Doug asks if he can confess something to Marlena. Marlena confirms anything he tells her will be held in strict confidence. Doug then admits that he’s been insisting to Julie that he’s fine but deep down, he can feel something is wrong with him. Doug prays that Marlena can help him. Marlena agrees to do everything she can.

Lucas asks if Johnny is sure he wants to take money from a guy who ruined his dad’s marriage. Johnny says that’s between Lucas and EJ while Lucas has always been good to him and he is Allie’s father so they are family. Johnny adds that Lucas kind of has a big part in the movie as the way the script reads, he was the love of Sami’s life, not EJ. Kate bets Johnny couldn’t wait to tell EJ that. Lucas is sure that went over well. Johnny admits it might have pushed a few buttons. Lucas jokes that it’s good enough for him, so he’ll sign the check right now. Johnny turns to Kate but she says there’s no chance as she doesn’t want to get in hot water with EJ since he signs her pay checks. Johnny says he understands and still has other investors to hit up. Johnny thanks them for their support and says it means a lot, especially since EJ has been a jerk about all of this.

EJ asks if he heard that Abigail and Chad are staying in separate rooms. Chad calls that none of his business. EJ mentions his marriage imploding and encourages that he wants them to make it. EJ insists that Chad feels regret and disgust for letting Gwen manipulate him. Chad tells EJ to shut up and says he doesn’t need him speaking for him. EJ claims he’s just trying to help. Chad suggests he give them privacy. Chad thought EJ was taking Johnny to the office with him. EJ says he was but Johnny is refusing to even consider working for DiMera, which he blames on Chad. Chad questions him still being on that and says it’s not his fault that Johnny doesn’t want to work at DiMera. EJ complains that Chad encouraged him to follow his ridiculous dream of making movies. Chad thinks Johnny is a grown man and should be able to make his own decisions. EJ argues that Chad is supposed to be working with him to steer the family in the right direction, yet he eggs Johnny on to defy him. EJ suggests Abigail persuade Chad to remember where he’s loyal to. Abigail thinks EJ is trying to put Chad in between himself and Johnny, and is now trying to put her in between but she won’t take the bait.

Kate calls it very generous of Lucas to invest in Johnny’s film, although his ulterior motives were completely transparent. Lucas says he’d do anything for family. Kate points out that he got to stick it to EJ. Lucas would rather go back to talking about Kate and Roman. Kate says there is no her and Roman. Lucas encourages her to give Roman a chance. Roman then comes back over and asks a chance for what.

Johnny goes to see John. John mentions that Marlena said he’s been busy. Johnny asks if Marlena is around. John says he just missed her as she got called in to work. Johnny asks if she mentioned his project to him. John confirms they were just discussing it. John admits he has a few concerns about the script. Johnny didn’t realize he was such a film critic. John explains that he’s a little apprehensive about putting their life out there like that. Johnny guesses he means Marlena’s affair. John doesn’t think Roman would be comfortable. Johnny reveals he just spoke to Roman and he’s on board and investing. John adds that he has other concerns as well. John says he’ll finish the conversation with Marlena and then get back to him. Johnny says he’s good with whatever they decide. Johnny adds that he’s going to get back to reading the script. John questions him not finishing the script yet. Johnny admits he hasn’t yet but he’s got to know the major plot points of Sami’s life. John stops him and asks how he feels about movies with talking dogs instead but then says nevermind as Johnny exits.

Doug allows Marlena to record their session. Marlena wants to start by discussing some of his recent moments of cognitive dissonance such as mixing up peoples’ names. Doug confirms he apparently confused Marlena with Vivian. Doug says he feels worse about forgetting Tom and Alice when they meant so much to him. Marlena argues that a lapse of memory doesn’t make them any less meaningful to him. Doug feels guilty for groping Paulina Price and that was completely inappropriate but he has no idea why he did it. Doug talks about how all of this has been hard on Julie. Marlena brings up Julie telling her that he accidentally locked her in the freezer. Doug then suddenly remarks that it was no accident as he locked that bitch in there on purpose.

EJ sees Chad and Abigail are still a united front even if they are sleeping in separate bedrooms. Abigail agrees that it’s none of his business. EJ apologizes and tells Chad that he will see him in the office and tells Abigail it was lovely to see her. EJ exits. Chad then apologizes to Abigail as that was not how he planned to welcome her home.

Lucas claims he has errands to run and steps away. Roman then asks Kate what that was all about. Kate explains that Lucas was just giving her advice. Roman questions that but asks if it was good advice. Kate then informs Roman that Lucas thinks they should get back together. Roman asks what she thinks about that.

Kayla sits with Julie at the hospital and says she knows how hard this is, as she went through something similar with her mother. Julie worries about Doug having Alzheimer’s and says all the Days of their Lives have been wonderful for years. Julie cries that she wants more and apologizes for being selfish. Kayla assures that she’s not giving up hope and Julie shouldn’t either.

Marlena questions what Doug said. Doug repeats that he locked Julie in the freezer on purpose and it was the most fun he had all week. Marlena thinks he must be confused. Doug then responds that Marlena is the one who is confused because he’s not Doug.

John opens up a box at home and pulls out a bible along with an old article on when Marlena became possessed by the Devil.

Johnny reads through Will’s script in the town square and is shocked to learn that Marlena was possessed by the Devil.

Marlena encourages that Doug is Doug and she is Marlena Evans. Doug responds that he knows exactly who she is. Doug then becomes possessed by the Devil and his voice changes, telling Marlena that it’s been 25 years and questions if she really thought he wouldn’t come back for her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, September 16, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Abe and Paulina come from Sweet Bits Bakery with boxes of treats. Abe mentions that he’s taking his to Lani as he’s meeting her for dinner at the Brady Pub. Abe invites Paulina to join them but she doesn’t want to intrude on their father-daughter time. Abe notes that Lani is bringing the twins but Paulina decides to let Abe go solo tonight because she has an errand to run. Abe offers to take her where she needs but Paulina doesn’t want him to be late for his dinner. Paulina tells Abe to enjoy and kisses him as she then walks away.

Marlena is in her office on the phone with John, telling him that she’ll be home soon as she got caught up by Johnny coming to visit. Marlena informs John about Johnny’s proposition and asks how he would feel about investing in a film.

Johnny sets up the camera on his laptop and calls Will for a video chat. Johnny asks about Arizona. Will says he has no complaints and he’s been covering great stories for the paper, while Sonny and his brothers are doing great work in their Biotech company. Johnny asks if he has any time for fun. Will mentions a road trip at the end of summer and now Arianna is back in school. Will asks about Johnny as he was very surprised to hear he moved back to Salem. Johnny says that Italy was amazing but it was time for a change. Johnny adds that if he knew how much pressure EJ was going to put on him to join DiMera, he would’ve second guessed coming. Will acknowledges that EJ is a hard guy to say no to. Johnny then informs Will that he has plans of his own as he’s going to make a movie and that is where Will comes in.

Abe meets Lani at the Pub. Lani asks where Paulina is as she assumed that she would join them. Abe informs her that he did invite her, but she had something that she had to do.

Marlena tells John that she and Johnny both understand it’s a lot of money and that’s why Johnny understands that they have to think about it. Marlena says she would like to support him in this, but only if John is comfortable with it. Marlena says she’ll talk to him at home and hangs up as Paulina arrives to her office. Paulina brings Marlena her box from the bakery, saying she thought she would enjoy a sample of what her daughter and Marlena’s granddaughter have created.

Allie and Chanel walk through the town square checking their bakery business. Chanel reveals that they made a big profit on their first day, so they excitedly hug each other. Tripp walks up and sees them, so he asks if he’s interrupting. Tripp notes that they seem happy. Chanel explains that they were just celebrating making a profit on opening day and assures Tripp that there was nothing romantic going on in case he was worried. Tripp asks who said he was worried. Allie doesn’t know why Chanel said that because she knows they are together. Chanel remarks that Allie has made that clear, but she’s a little less clear on if Allie is okay with her dating her brother.

Johnny tells Will that he was looking around for material and Marlena suggested he talked to Will and that’s when he remembered that Will wrote a script about Sami’s life. Johnny says that feels like something he could connect with because it’s about their family. Will questions him wanting to make The Sami Brady Story and says he hasn’t even thought about that in years. Will guesses he probably has the script somewhere and agrees to send it to him. Will asks if Johnny has asked Sami if she’s okay with him making a movie about her life. Johnny responds that he would if she would return any of his calls which Will questions. Johnny informs him that Sami left town after cheating on EJ with Lucas and has been off the grid as she apparently needs space. Will mentions getting the text she sent and says he feels bad for Sami’s marriage ending, so he hopes she’s okay. Johnny says he feels for her but she has no one to blame but herself. Will comments on it all being dramatic. Johnny remarks that Sami’s whole life has been dramatic and that’s why he knows her story would make a good movie.

Kayla returns to Doug and Julie in Doug’s hospital room. Julie talks about Doug doing crosswords every day to keep his mind sharp. Kayla brings up Doug experiencing confusion and memory issues, so she wants to start with a very basic test with about 30 questions and then they will know where he stands and take it from there. Doug asks if not passing the test means he’s losing his mind.

Lani tells Abe that it’s too bad Paulina couldn’t join them. Abe agrees but admits he really enjoys one on one time with his daughter. Lani apologizes for her and Eli having to run so quickly last night. Abe understands that duty calls. Lani adds that it was a good meal and that Abe and Paulina were cute together. Abe thanks Lani for making peace with Paulina. Lani states that Paulina is family and she knows she’s crazy about Abe. Lani thanks Abe for babysitting last night on zero notice. Abe calls it a pleasure. Abe adds that he thinks Paulina loves Lani’s babies more than she realizes. Lani asks what he means, so Abe informs her that after she left, Paulina referred to herself as Jules and Carver’s grandma.

Marlena thanks Paulina. Paulina says after the mess she made in the town square, she should’ve bought every item in the bakery to pass them out for free. Marlena acknowledges that she did the right thing and now it’s all behind her. Paulina wishes she could fix all of her mistakes that easily. Marlena questions what that means. Paulina informs Marlena that something is weighing on her and she hears Marlena is the best when it comes to helping with these issues. Marlena is happy to help and asks if she’s tried talking to Abe. Paulina responds that Abe is the last person who can know what she is about to tell her.

Julie assures that Doug is not losing his mind. Doug responds that he might be if he doesn’t pass the test. Kayla calls it just a diagnostic tool and they might order other tests like an MRI to rule out any physical causes of what he’s going through. Julie encourages being positive. Doug tells Kayla that he’s ready to get started. Kayla starts by telling Doug five words and she will then ask him to repeat them at the end of their session.

Tripp mentions running in to Johnny earlier and that he asked him what happened when Allie went over to his place the other night. Allie questions why he didn’t just ask her. Tripp reminds her that he did but she didn’t have time to talk and he thought it was important to know where they all stood. Chanel asks what Johnny said. Tripp says that Johnny didn’t appreciate his sister butting in on his relationship. Allie tells Chanel that she knows how she feels about the situation, so it’s up to her if she wants to continue whatever with Johnny. Allie doesn’t want to talk about it anymore and would rather focus on Sweet Bits Bakery being a huge hit. Tripp says he came to celebrate with them and suggests ordering champagne. Chanel jokes that now she can finally afford to buy it. Allie suggests they split it but Tripp says neither of them are paying as he’s congratulating his girlfriend and her business partner on building a baking dynasty, so the champagne is on him.

Johnny thanks Will for sending him the script and says he can’t wait to read it. Will reminds him that he was pretty young when he wrote it. Johnny says it will need some tweaking but he’ll take a look and they will discuss it. Will is impressed that Johnny has a dream and is making it happen. Will mentions hearing that Allie is too as she opened a bakery with her friend. Johnny says it’s an interesting partnership which Will questions. Johnny asks if Will ever gets the feeling that Allie might play for his team. Will asks why he would think that. Johnny says nevermind and goes back to talking about the script.

Lani questions why Paulina would say she’s the twins’ grandmother when she is their great aunt. Abe thinks it’s aspirational as she said she could see herself being their grandmother at some point down the line since he’s their grandfather. Lani says he’s confusing her. Abe thinks Paulina meant that she would be the grandmother if they were married which surprises Lani.

Paulina knows Marlena is close with Abe and then decides maybe this was a mistake. Marlena says if she’s looking for professional advice, anything she tells her will be protected by doctor-patient confidentiality so she couldn’t breathe a word of it legally or she could be sued and lose her license. Paulina guesses that she can talk in that case. Paulina informs her that she and Abe are getting serious which is wonderful, but there is something she’s feeling very guilty about. Paulina says it’s not dating a man who was involved with her sister since they were over decades ago, but there are things that she knows about the family history that’s tearing her up inside and if they ever come out, they’ll tear the whole family apart. Marlena calls that heavy burden. Paulina says she cares about Abe a lot and last night they said I love you for the first time as she just regained his trust. Marlena asks if he might understand then but Paulina says not about this. Paulina declares that if Abe knew, he would hate her forever. Marlena doesn’t believe that but Paulina says she knows, because the truth is that Abe is not Lani’s father. Paulina guesses that Marlena is shocked. Marlena admits that she is as she understood Lani came to Salem because Tamara told her that Abe is her father. Marlena questions why she would lie about something like that. Paulina says having Abe be the father was a far better choice than the real father. Marlena feels it’s not something Tamara would do, so she doesn’t understand. Paulina then reveals that there are two secrets; Abe is not Lani’s father and Tamara is not her mother. Marlena asks how that can be since Tamara raised Lani. Paulina then announces to Marlena that she gave birth to Lani; Paulina is Lani’s mother.

Lani questions Abe and Paulina thinking about getting married and calls it kind of fast. Abe says he doesn’t mean it’s going to happen tomorrow or necessarily at all, but asks how Lani would feel if it did. Lani feels it’s not up to her. Abe says that Lani’s opinion means a lot to him and even moreso since he knows how much Paulina hurt her. Lani says she will never forget how Paulina treated her as a kid and she still hates that Paulina betrayed so many people she cares about and that she used Abe. Abe points out how important money is to Paulina. Lani acknowledges that this time is different since Paulina stuck around to try to make things right. Abe mentions that she apologized to both of them. Lani does think she’s sincere so she forgave her. Abe notes that forgiving and being comfortable around her are two different things. Lani assures that she is comfortable around Paulina. Abe notes that she is with Paulina as her aunt, but asks what if she becomes her mother?

Allie thanks Tripp for the champagne. Tripp proposes a toast but Johnny arrives and asks if this is a private party or if there’s room for one more.

Kayla has a few more questions for Doug. She asks him to identify objects such as a watch and a pen. Kayla has Doug fold a piece of paper and declares that they are done. Julie points out that Doug did really well. Kayla then asks Doug to tell her the five words that she asked him to remember at the beginning of the session. Doug starts to struggle but says he knows that he knows them. Doug asks for a hint but Kayla says she can’t. Kayla encourages him to take his time and relax. Doug remembers “person” is the first word. Kayla asks for the others. Doug responds with woman, man, camera, and TV. Julie exclaims that Doug got them right and in order. Kayla then informs Doug that she doesn’t think anything serious is going on with him. Julie and Doug are both relieved but Doug still doesn’t understand why he locked Julie in the freezer. Kayla says she can’t explain that, but she doesn’t think he needs any more tests. Kayla says to give her a call if there’s any more incidents, but other than that he’s free to go. Kayla exits the room. Julie tells Doug that everything is perfectly alright.

Johnny tells Chanel that since she wasn’t responding to his calls or texts, he realized he had to up his game to get her attention and gives her flowers, congratulating her on the grand opening of the bakery. Chanel thanks him while Allie questions no flowers for her. Johnny says maybe if she apologized for trying to come between he and Chanel like a psychopath. Allie thinks back to talking to Chanel and admitting that she was jealous. Allie then informs Johnny that she and Chanel talked about it and she understands there was history she was unaware of. Allie adds that she was just trying to protect Chanel but gets now that she doesn’t need her to and she doesn’t want to be involved in her brother’s love life. Johnny knows he doesn’t have the best track record with women but assures that is in the past as he’s learned from mistakes and is a different person. Johnny hopes Chanel knows that because he would really like to stay. Chanel says of course he can stay as they are celebrating a very exciting and promising new beginning, so he should be a part of that. Johnny then sits down at their table.

Lani tells Abe that Paulina could never replace her mother and if they got married, she would be her stepmother. Abe says his point is that if she became his wife, he would want them all to be family. Lani states that they are a family. Abe notes that a stepmother would have a bigger role in her life than an aunt and she would see her more all the time. Abe asks if Lani can handle that or if it’s too much to ask. Lani responds that Abe puts on a really good show as he’s the mayor, a father, and a grandfather but she knows that he’s lonely when he comes home to an empty house. Lani adds that ever since meeting Paulina, there’s been a spring in his step and a smile on his face. Abe calls it a wonderful feeling. Lani wants him to feel that as long as he possibly can. Lani tells Abe that if he wants to marry Paulina, he has her blessing. Abe gets up and hugs Lani.

Paulina tells Marlena that if her boyfriend knew she was pregnant with his child, he never would’ve let her go, so she barely escaped. Paulina says she was young and scared and didn’t know what to do but her mother told her that she had to give her baby to Tamara. Paulina felt she had no choice as Ray was rich and would find her. Paulina worried that he would’ve taken their daughter or hurt them both. Paulina says Tamara agreeing to raise Lani as her own was a godsend because she’d be a wonderful mother and they’d all be safe. Paulina adds that the catch was that Lani was to be Tamara’s only because anything else would be confusing and dangerous, so she became just Aunt Paulina. Paulina calls it the hardest thing she’s ever done in his life with all the years without Lani in her life. Paulina says it killed her to not be able to tell Lani. Marlena asks how she handled that. Paulina complains about wanting a relationship with her child but it just disappointed Lani and infuriated her mother and Tamara because they wanted her to stay far away. Paulina brings up almost telling Lani the truth, but her mother warned her about how devastating that could be. Marlena knows it would be difficult but thinks Lani would understand that she did it to protect her. Paulina worries that Lani wouldn’t understand why she lied all these years, so if Lani and Abe found out, they would never ever forgive her. Marlena is not sure that’s true. Marlena adds that sometimes, things that can’t be forgiven do get forgiven. Marlena declares that she will help Paulina if she decides to tell Abe and Lani the truth. Paulina says no and makes Marlena promise to keep thsi between them. Marlena assures that she doesn’t have to worry as everything she says is in strict confidence. Marlena sees how much pain she’s in and wishes she could help. Paulina assures that she just telling her has been a help because she can’t talk to her mother due to being judgmental. Marlena insists there is no judgment here and they can talk freely or maybe even find a solution. Marlena suggests Paulina book more appointments. Paulina questions therapy and says she’s never tried it. Paulina asks how long it takes to be cured. Marlena says it changes from person to person as there’s no set time, but what’s important is that she shows up and does the work. Paulina assures that hard work is no problem for her. Marlena asks if they should set up a schedule. Marlena states that maybe one day she’ll be comfortable sharing her secret with Abe and Lani. Paulina is unsure about that but admits that sharing it with Marlena did make her feel better. Paulina thanks her for listening. Marlena says she’s glad to help as Paulina hugs her. Paulina thanks her again and exits the office.

Lani asks when Abe is going to pop the question to Paulina. Abe admits he hasn’t given it much thought but he’s glad he was able to share his plans with her and he’s grateful that she gave her blessing. Lani tells him that she just wants him to be happy as they hug again.

Tripp toasts to the success of Sweet Bits Bakery. Johnny tells Allie and Chanel that they inspire him because they worked hard to make their dream come true so he’s going to do the same with his film. Tripp asks if he talked to Marlena about investing. Johnny confirms that he did and hasn’t heard back yet but he got a good feeling. Allie asks if he even has a script. Johnny confirms that he did since Marlena suggested he talk to Will and he remembered Will’s screenplay about Sami’s life. Allie recalls The Sami Brady Story which Chanel questions. Johnny explains that their brother Will wrote it a long time ago and he said he would send the script. Chanel jokes that her mother would love a movie about her life. Allie says their mother loves the spotlight too, but what Johnny is doing feels too personal. Johnny feels he’s making a great film. Allie points out that he doesn’t even have the script yet. Johnny takes that as Allie hating the idea like EJ which makes him love it even more. Tripp finds it strange to have actors playing your family. Allie agrees and asks who could do justice to Sami Brady. Johnny then suggests Allie do it.

Doug and Julie run in to Paulina at the hospital. Julie asks what she’s doing there and if everything is okay. Paulina assures that she’s perfectly healthy and she was just socializing with Marlena as she delivered her cookies from Sweet Bits. Julie mentions being at the opening and how everything was delicious. Julie praises the donuts which Doug remembers as Alice’s recipe. Paulina asks what brought them by the hospital. Julie explains that Doug was taking some tests and passed them with flying colors. Paulina encourages that Doug takes care of himself and calls Julie a lucky woman. Paulina tells them to enjoy their evening and goes to leave but Doug reaches behind. Paulina then stops and questions if Doug just grabbed her ass, shocking Julie. Julie apologizes to Paulina. Paulina asks if Doug makes a habit of that. Julie assures that he’s never done anything like this ever before but he’s been a little off lately. Julie says she’s mortified but Paulina tells her not to worry and that in a way it’s sort of a compliment. Paulina then exits the hospital.

Allie questions Johnny wanting her to play Sami in his movie. Chanel thinks he’s just trying to get back on her good side. Johnny insists that Allie looks a lot like Sami when she was young, so he thinks she’d make a great Sami. Tripp agrees that Allie does resemble her mom and jokes that he could play Steve. Allie points out that Tripp doesn’t have free time as a med student and her schedule is not wide open. Johnny says they would find a way to make it work. Chanel thinks Allie should do it. Tripp agrees but Allie says she’s a baker and a single mom, not an actress. Johnny tells Allie to think about it, as he could make her a star.

Julie pages Kayla and informs her that Doug had another little incident. Kayla asks if it was a relapse but Julie says it was inappropriate behavior. Julie explains how Doug suddenly grabbed Paulina’s behind which surprises Kayla. Julie thinks they better run the MRI after all.

Marlena calls John and says she was about to leave when a patient showed up and really needed a session to talk, so she had to take some time to digest it all.

Abe asks Lani to help him pick out an engagement ring when the time comes. Lani jokes that he can just pick out the biggest and flashiest ring as that is what Paulina likes. Paulina then arrives at the Pub and asks what she likes. Abe says Jules and Carver of course. Abe knew that when he told her Lani was bringing the twins, that she would not be able to stay away. Paulina comments that they are all family no matter how they are related and tonight she needed to be with her family. Abe then toasts to family.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, September 15, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Justin walks into the interrogation room and declares Rafe’s interview is over as he reveals that he is now Bonnie’s attorney. Bonnie asks if he’s really going to represent her and brings up yesterday. Justin responds that he wasn’t there for her yesterday, but he’s here now.

Chloe tells Nicole that it’s just them here right now as she asks if she’s going to admit that she has feelings for Rafe. Nicole asks what the point is. Chloe questions if she’s punishing herself for still feeling guilty for cheating on Eric. Chloe says she’s just trying to be her friend. Nicole acknowledges that Ava is her friend too, so there’s no way that she’s going to make a play for her man. Nicole worries about Ava being paranoid as it is. Chloe brings up Ava’s crazy history. Nicole says it’s not about that, but about doing the right thing. Nicole says the difference between her situation and Chloe’s with Brady is that Philip does have a reason to be jealous.

Gabi gets that Brady doesn’t want to cause trouble in his family but argues that it’s his legacy. Gabi says if Brady agrees that Philip is a threat to the company, then he owes it to his family to tell Victor. Philip then approaches and asks what the hell is going on here. Philip questions if Gabi and Jake are plotting with Brady behind his back.

Ben and Ciara walk through New Orleans, talking about all the food they have tried. They stop to kiss and agree that they will both work it off. Ciara talks about being married to the love of her life, having a honeymoon in New Orleans, and knowing they have their whole future ahead of them with no one to stop them makes her feel like the luckiest girl in the world. Ben tells her that he loves her so much as they continue kissing.

Gabi asks Philip why they would be plotting with Brady against their boss. Jake claims that they were putting Brady on notice for putting the keylogger on their computers and made it clear that he won’t get away with it. Brady calls them insane and repeats that he didn’t do it. Brady says he has work to do. Philip questions what kind of work. Brady says it’s not his business but it’s a very important project. Brady adds that Chloe is waiting for him as he walks away.

Ben and Ciara talk about being at the Oak Alley Plantation and it being where Hope and Bo’s love story took off. A woman approaches and welcomes them, asking if she can help. Ciara responds that they are here for a tour but the woman informs them that they just closed for the day.

Justin sits with Bonnie in the interrogation room. Bonnie guesses she should start at the beginning in 2003. Bonnie reminds him of the Buddy Bucks scam. Justin recalls the burger barn promotion to win a ticket for a million dollars. Bonnie explains that Calista’s husband Harrison worked at Buddy’s office and decided to keep the winning ticket for himself but he couldn’t cash it as an employee and that’s where she came in. Bonnie flashes back to Harrison giving her the winning ticket and threatening to handle anyone that messed with her. Bonnie informs Justin that Harrison planned the whole scam and then things took a turn.

Philip tells Gabi and Jake that he didn’t ask them to meet with Brady. Gabi claims that they hated that Philip accused them of spying on him and they could’ve lost their jobs, so they wanted to prove to him they didn’t do it. Jake claims that they warned Brady that if he didn’t back off, they would go to the authorities but Brady denied everything. Jake says that’s pretty much it but Gabi says except for the stuff he said about Chloe, so Philip questions what he said about Chloe.

Chloe questions Nicole thinking that Philip is justified in acting jealous. Nicole thinks Philip knows that Chloe had feelings for Brady that she couldn’t act on because he was with Kristen. Chloe states that she told Brady how she felt and then she moved on. Nicole points out that now Kristen is out of the picture and Chloe isn’t sure she made the right choice. Nicole says they all know Chloe’s feelings for Brady have not gone away. Brady then enters the office and asks if he’s interrupting.

Ciara asks the woman if there is no way they can see the grounds today. She confirms they are past visiting hours. Ciara guesses they just got caught up touring New Orleans and didn’t realize how late it was. Ben suggests they can come back tomorrow. Ciara points out that they just drove an hour and they have tickets to the voodoo museum tomorrow. Ben feels they can skip that since this is important to her. The woman asks what brings them here. Ciara explains that they are on their honeymoon and her parents came here a long time ago when they first started falling in love. Ciara adds that they always wanted to come back, but her father passed away. Ben suggests they just get going and claims he started to hear some thunder. The woman then decides that even though she’s not supposed to, she can show them around a bit, so she takes them in to Oak Alley Plantation.

Nicole tells Brady that he’s not interrupting and that she was just leaving. Chloe tells Nicole that she doesn’t have to go but she says she will see her tomorrow and exits. Chloe says she doesn’t know what that was about. Brady then reveals he heard Nicole talking about Chloe having feelings for him. Chloe says she was just telling Nicole about Wilkes-Barre and she drew her own conclusions. Brady asks if she was wrong. Chloe points out that Nicole had a valid point about Philip being paranoid about someone putting spyware on his computer. Brady says he told Philip that he had nothing to do with that. Chloe says Brady had to say that in front of him, but now that it’s just them, he can be honest. Chloe asks if he did it. Brady asks what if he did since they are business rivals.

Philip questions how Chloe’s name even came up. Gabi and Jake claim that Brady asked where they got the idea that he was behind the keylogger, so they told him it came from Philip and then Brady tried to turn it around, claiming Philip made him the enemy because he’s threatened by his past relationship with Chloe. Gabi claims that Brady went on about how Chloe is better off without him and that it’s only a matter of time before she dumps him. Philip questions Brady going around telling random employees of his that Chloe is going to leave him.

Bonnie tells Justin that it was the worst day of her live and given what happened yesterday, that’s saying a lot. Bonnie continues having flashbacks and goes in to Harrison coming on to her which is why she pulled the gun on him when he got forceful and shot him when he grabbed her. Calista then came back in to the room and found Harrison dead. As her flashback concludes, Bonnie cries to Justin that she killed Harrison. Justin encourages that it wasn’t her fault. Bonnie says she was married to a man who beat her senseless almost every day, so when Harrison touched her, she said no more and had to do what she had to do in order to protect herself. Bonnie continues her flashback where Calista didn’t believe Bonnie’s story and accused her of doing it for the money. Bonnie tells Justin that it was blood money so she flushed it down the toilet and imagined her whole life going down the drain with it and now it finally has.

Rafe runs in to Nicole outside the Brady Pub. Nicole says she was just going but Rafe points out that it looked like she was just going in. Nicole assumes Rafe was just leaving, which he confirms. Rafe asks if they can’t even say hello to each other anymore. Nicole says they just did and says she will see him. Rafe argues that there’s no reason to run away as it’s a small town and they are still friends. Rafe hopes she doesn’t expect them to avoid each other forever as he’s not down with that.

Chloe informs Brady that she told Philip that if Brady was behind the spyware, she would quit Basic Black and never speak to him ever again. Brady assures that he didn’t do it and asks if she believes him. Chloe confirms that she does. Brady doesn’t think they could get a long without her. Chloe points out that the business was fine without her before. Brady clarifies that he doesn’t think he could get along here without her.

Philip asks what else Brady said about him. Gabi brings up Philip following Brady and Chloe to Pennsylvania. Philip informs her that they were in bed together. Jake points out that Brady must have planned it. Gabi asks if maybe he has it wrong. Philip asks if she honestly believes that after seeing what Brady is trying to do. Philip thanks them for the info and walks away. Gabi tells Jake that’s what she calls teamwork.

After their tour of Oak Alley, Ciara tells Ben that it was a lot different than she expected. The woman asks if she was disappointed. Ciara says not at all and explains that to her it was all about her parents’ history but the plantation is about actual history of their country. Ciara mentions hearing old stories about the French colonizers planting oak trees that gave the place their name, but the truth is that the plants were built by slaves. Ben says it’s powerful to see all the names listed. The woman talks about how it gets to her to imagine the lives of her ancestors, but she’s grateful to remember them and present a picture of what the place used to be. She talks about building from their past and not ignoring it.

Nicole tells Rafe that they don’t have to avoid each other forever but it’s only been two days. Rafe complains that the whole thing was her idea. Nicole says she’s just trying to make it easier for he and Ava. Rafe knows Ava has had problems with jealousy but she will have to accept that he has some female friends. Nicole argues that it’s not that simple because he doesn’t have feelings for his other friends, like he does for her.

Justin brings Bonnie a water in the interrogation room and asks about her not seeing Calista again. Bonnie confirms that she didn’t for years but was always looking over her shoulder. Bonnie tells Justin that the cops finally came to her door because they found her husband dead in her backyard. Bonnie knows it looks bad that there are three dead bodies caused by her plus what she did to Adrienne so she could break out of prison. Bonnie cries that Justin forgave so much and she let him down, so she apologizes. Justin asks her about what happened this week. Bonnie guesses Calista heard that she was marrying rich, so she thought she could get her million dollars that she felt she owed her. Justin guesses Bonnie didn’t really invite Calista to the wedding. Bonnie admitted that she lied because she felt if Justin knew the truth, he’d be obligated to turn her in. Justin asks what Calista’s plan was. Bonnie explains that she brought Harrison’s gun with her fingerprints on it and threatened to turn it in to the police if she didn’t get her the one million dollars. Bonnie adds that Calista wanted her to drain Justin’s bank account but says she’d rather die than do that. Justin questions her stealing it from his cousin Xander instead. Bonnie figured that was dirty money anyways. Justin asks why she didn’t just come to him. Bonnie feels she couldn’t let him pay for her past sins. Bonnie explains that Calista overheard EJ and Xander talking about Xander having a millino dollars and she said she had to steal it for her, or else. Bonnie felt she had no choice to do it in order to save her life and her future with Justin. He asks if she gave Calista the money. Bonnie confirms that she did, but she still wanted revenge and pulled the gun on her. Bonnie swears she saw her life flash before her eyes, so she grabbed the gun and it went off. Bonnie states that Calista died in their bedroom. Justin acknowledges that it was an accident as she was trying to defend herself, just like with Harrison. Justin asks if that’s the whole story. Bonnie guesses that he doesn’t believe her. Bonnie asks if he does believe her. Justin confirms that he does. Bonnie asks if he still wants to defend her, now that he knows everything. Justin assures that he does, so she thanks him. Justin adds that he won’t lie, this is going to be a tough road now that she’s admitted to killing Calista, Harrison Lord, and her husband. Bonnie stops him to point out that she did not kill her husband.

Gabi tells Jake that she can’t believe how perfectly that worked out. Jake calls her incredible and jokes that it was a little scary. Jake asks now what. Gabi says they will circle back to make sure Brady talks to Victor about kicking Philip out of Titan. Jake feels Gabi is pretty convinced. Gabi asks if he’s worried. Jake asks what if it backfires and Victor names Brady CEO instead of them. Gabi argues that they tried that a million times and it never works out, so Victor needs someone like them. Gabi assures that this is going to work and that Philip is more jealous than ever. Jake admits that he doesn’t think Philip is crazy for thinking Brady is trying to move in on his woman. Gabi agrees which is why it was so easy, because Philip is close to the edge and when he implodes, Titan will be all theirs.

Brady hopes Chloe knows how much he thinks about her business acumen and persuasive abilities. Chloe jokes about this being an employee evaluation. Brady tells her that he just likes having her around and she makes the business better. Brady then says she makes everything better. Philip walks in. Chloe asks what he’s doing here. Philip points out that Chloe said she’s too busy for lunch but now she’s just shooting the breeze with a guy who told Gabi and Jake that he would do anything to win her back.

Rafe questions what makes Nicole think that he has feelings for her. Nicole says nevermind but Rafe wants to know where she heard that. Nicole then admits that Ava told her that he admitted it to her. Nicole apologizes for saying anything and says Rafe doesn’t have to explain, but he wants to. Rafe brings up Nicole leaning on him as a friend during her problems with Eric and Hope had just left, so part of him developed feelings for her but she was married to Eric, so it wasn’t going to go anywhere, so he didn’t pursue it. Nicole asks about now. Rafe says now he’s with Ava, so that’s the end of it. Rafe adds that it’s not like Nicole had those feelings for him.

Justin questions Bonnie not killing David. Bonnie makes sure that Justin is officially her lawyer so everything she says is confidential. Bonnie tells Justin about how David made her and her kids lives a living hell. Bonnie says one day, her daughter Mimi snapped as she had enough abuse. Justin questions if Mimi killed David. Bonnie confirms that she hit him with a fireplace poker but she couldn’t let Mimi go to prison, so she took the fall for her daughter. Justin questions her spending all those years in prison for a crime she didn’t commit. Bonnie tells him that he can never say that in court because no one can ever know. Bonnie just wanted Justin to know the whole truth. Justin tells her that a person with a big enough heart to do that for her daughter is the person he loves. Bonnie questions him still loving her. Justin assures that he loves her and he knows this will be a hard fight in court, but after it’s over, he still intends to marry her. Bonnie cries as she excitedly hugs Justin.

Jake suggests he and Gabi celebrate their success with donuts at the new Sweet Bits Bakery. Gabi complains that it was supposed to be her store so they will not support the bakery. Gabi suggests they just go home so they walk off together.

Philip tells Brady that Gabi and Jake told him that he went on about how Chloe’s going to leave him and is better off with him. Brady says he did not say that. Philip questions Brady not talking to them about him. Brady explains that they came to talk to him about the keylogger incident. Brady admits that he told them that he’s tired of Philip’s insecurity and jealousy and he thinks he’s a paranoid maniac. Philip calls this suspicious. Brady declares that he’s done and tells them to have fun together as he exits. Chloe tells Philip that he can stop marking his territory now. Philip complains that Brady pushes his buttons to make him look like a jerk to her. Chloe feels he could just ignore it but Philip says he can’t let Brady badmouth him to his employees behind his back. Philip adds that he just doesn’t want to lose Chloe because she means too much to him.

Nicole states that Rafe is with Ava now, so whatever feelings were there, it’s over and she’s moved on so this conversation is going on longer than she intended. Nicole tells Rafe that she’s going to get coffee and heads in to the Brady Pub.

Ciara asks if Ben is okay. Ben says that he is. Ciara asks if something is wrong. Ben claims he’s just tired. Ciara says this was a very affecting experience for both of them. They thank the woman for showing them around as she walks away. Ciara tells Ben that was emotional. Ciara suggests they go back down to the city and walk around the French Quarter for more delicious New Orleans food. Ben says that sounds good as they kiss. They hear thunder, so Ben says they should get a move on as it looks like a storm is coming. Ben and Ciara then walk away and leave Oak Alley Plantation before the storm begins..

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, September 14, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Ava is outside Julie’s Place and calls Rafe, who is at the police station. Rafe calls it a nice surprise and asks if everything is ok. Ava asks him to wish her luck because she’s going to check on her application at Julie’s Place. Rafe wishes her luck but says she won’t need it because Julie would be crazy not to hire her. Ava brings up her previous occupation so her resume being unconventional.

Philip is in Julie’s Place and calls Chloe. Chloe questions his call but Philip says he just wanted to check on her and see how her day was going. Philip adds that after chasing her to Pennsylvania, he felt she needed an attentive boyfriend instead of a crazed jealous one. Chloe tells him that her day is fine and asks what he’s doing. Philip mentions eating at Julie’s Place and invites her to join him. Chloe says she would love to but Brady needs her to finish the quarterly projections. Philip remarks that they wouldn’t want to disappoint Brady.

Gabi and Jake meet with Brady in the town square. Brady notes that Gabi’s text was vague and asks what this is about. Gabi informs Brady that it’s about him spying on Titan.

Bonnie is in the interrogation room and imagines Calista coming in to tell her she has no one left and that even Justin has abandoned her.

Justin sits at home a the Kiriakis Mansion. He looks at his wedding ring until Steve walks in and asks if Justin could use some company as he asks how he’s doing. Justin responds that his fiancée is in jail for larceny and murder, but other than that he’s doing great.

Brady questions Gabi and Jake thinking that he’s spying on them. Jake brings up Brady getting booted out of Titan so maybe he was looking for revenge. Gabi adds that now Brady is the competition. Jake suggests Brady could be looking for an edge to hack them. Brady asks if this is about the keylogger found on their computers because he already told Philip that he had nothing to do with it. Brady doesn’t know why Gabi thinks he’d be involved, but insists he didn’t touch the computers, and hopes that she wouldn’t think he would do something like that. Gabi admits that she doesn’t but says this is about Philip’s personal vendetta against him.

Philip asks if Chloe’s sure she can’t join him. Chloe says she’s sorry but she’s too busy for lunch so she calls a rain check. Philip tells her that he will see her tonight and they hang up. Nicole enters the office and tells Chloe that they aren’t that busy, so she could’ve gone to lunch. Chloe insists that she needs to finish the projections. Nicole asks if it was a good offer. Chloe says Philip was at Julie’s Place. Nicole hopes he’s not too disappointed. Chloe says that Philip was just calling to check on her. Nicole calls that sweet of him. Chloe states that normally it would be, but she can’t help but wonder if he was just calling to check up on her.

Ava goes in to Julie’s Place and sits at the bar where she spots Philip and greets him. Philip tells her that whatever she wants, he wants no part of it, because he learned from her that crime doesn’t pay.

Bonnie freaks out over her imagination of Calista. She screams until Rafe walks in and tells her to take it easy. Rafe asks her what’s going on and why she’s so scared.

Ava informs Philip that she is here checking on her job application which Philip questions and finds funny, because chef seems like an usual career path for a mob boss. Ava responds that she’s been cooking her whole life so she knows more than most chefs. Philip isn’t sure that it’s a suitable career path given her history of stealing and murdering people. Ava tells him that she left that life behind since she decided to make a change and now she’s in a relationship with the police commissioner. Ava declares that she will never go back to a life of organized crime or who she used to be. Ava says that Philip can doubt her, but she’s gone legit and has never been happier. Philip guesses he’s happy for her but jokes that if she had her old connections, she could find someone to break Brady’s legs for him.

Brady questions Gabi not thinking he’s spying on her then. Gabi apologizes for bringing it up and tells Jake that she doesn’t think Brady would sink that low. Brady guesses that Philip told them it was him. Jake and Gabi go along and claim that they couldn’t talk Philip out of the idea. Brady calls Philip a jealous maniac, who thinks he’s after his girlfriend.

Nicole asks Chloe why Philip would be checking up on her. Chloe asks if she hasn’t heard that she can’t be trusted. Nicole jokes about things being great in their relationship. Chloe says it was but lately Philip has been so jealous of Brady and convinced there is something going on between them. Chloe adds that she and Brady are friends that work together, but a few days ago they got stranded in Wilkes-Barre and Philip flew all the way over there to barge in to their motel room. Nicole questions them being in the same room. Chloe explains that the motel was fully booked and there was only one room available. Chloe calls it worse than uncomfortable. Nicole asks if she’s sure that Philip has nothing to worry about. Chloe asks if she’s saying Philip was justified. Nicole says she’s not but points out that Chloe did have feelings for Brady. Nicole adds that she’s the one who encouraged her to go for it with Brady. Chloe notes that she did tell Brady how she felt, but it didn’t work out because he was in love with Kristen, so she chose to be with Philip, and then after that, Brady decided he was interested in her. Chloe says she made her choice and stayed with Philip. Nicole asks if she’s happy with that decision.

Steve informs Justin that Bonnie did not make bail. Justin says good because he never wants to see her again. Steve thinks that’s a little harsh. Justin brings up that Steve warned him and always saw her for what she truly is; a con artist. Justin says he couldn’t see the truth right in his face. Steve points out that he loved her. Justin asks if he did or if he was blinded by how much Bonnie looked like Adrienne. Steve thinks it was more than that. Justin feels he made himself believe that Bonnie had Adrienne’s goodness and he created a fantasy about who she was. Steve asks if it was really fantasy. Justin says he convinced himself that Bonnie changed but she’s the same that she’s always been, so he’s glad he got out of it before she took everything.

Bonnie tells Rafe that she was just having a bad dream. Rafe points out that she was awake. Bonnie calls it a long night. Rafe understands she fired her public defender. Bonnie complains about not getting out on bail and claims she’s not guilty. Rafe asks if she wants to tell him about it since she no longer has representation, she can answer his questions and he might be able to help her. Rafe says that’s if she tells him her side of the story.

Chloe tells Nicole that she was happy with her decision until Philip started acting like a jealous teenager which is a huge pain. Chloe asks if she can imagine someone following her halfway around the country to demand she swear her allegiance to him. Nicole asks if her feelings are gone. Chloe says she still wants to be with Philip, but he has to stop the jealousy because it’s ruining everything. Chloe adds that Philip is getting so paranoid that he thinks Brady is spying on Titan.

Brady tells Jake and Gabi that Philip is obsessed with the idea that he’s going to steal Chloe from him. Brady informs them about Philip following them on their business trip. Gabi remarks that it makes a lot more sense now that he’s telling them and claims they’ve been confused by the way Philip has been acting. Jake adds that it’s like Philip is thinking about Brady all the time. Gabi says he should hear the comments Philip makes around the office.

Ava asks Philip why he would want someone to break Brady’s legs. Philip calls it just a joke but Ava doesn’t believe that and guesses it’s a woman. Ava asks who the lucky lady is. Philip informs her that he’s seeing Chloe. Ava asks where Brady comes in. Philip responds that Brady has been obsessed with Chloe since losing Kristen and has been doing everything he can to take her away from him. Philip adds that Brady acts like he’s spending time with Chloe for work, but he’s not as clever as he thinks he is. Ava asks if he’s threatened. Philip talks about Brady pulling moves to get closer to Chloe than acts like he’s the crazy one. Philip asks Ava if she thinks he’s being paranoid. Ava responds that she actually knows exactly how he feels.

Bonnie asks Rafe what he wants to know. Rafe wants to hear her version of what happened yesterday, since she said she’s innocent and didn’t shoot Calista. Bonnie says that she didn’t. Rafe points out that she ended up dead in her room, so he will need more details. Rafe says he just wants the truth. Bonnie informs Rafe that the gun went off accidentally and swears that she wasn’t trying to kill her. Bonnie calls it self defense because Calista was going to kill her. Bonnie recalls Calista pointing the gun at her, so she knew she had to do whatever she could. Bonnie admits she was desperate and thought she was going to die on her wedding day, so she lunged for the gun, they struggled, and then it went off, and Calista was dead. Rafe calls it some story and he’s glad she told him. Bonnie asks if Rafe believes her.

Brady asks what else Philip has been saying about him. Jake and Gabi say Philip does more than just talk and he’s obsessed, like he’s barely paying attention to his job. Gabi claims she likes Philip so she takes no pleasure in telling him this, but her business depends on Titan and she’s afraid that Philip is going to run the entire company to the ground. Brady asks if they’ve called him on it. Jake points out that he’s their boss and he’s past the point of listening. Brady suggests going to Victor but Gabi worries about her working relationship with Philip if she goes over his head. Gabi starts to say she doesn’t know if she should tell Brady this. Brady responds that it’s good to know that he’s not the only one who has witnessed Philip’s insane behavior lately. Gabi says they are just trying to figure out how to handle it. Gabi then suggests Brady talk to Victor.

Philip questions Ava knowing how he feels from personal experience and asks if it’s her and Rafe. Ava explains that when she and Rafe started getting close, she was worried about Rafe and Nicole. Philip thought they were just friends. Ava confirms they were, but when Nicole and Eric split for good, Rafe became her shoulder to cry on, so she became convinced something was going on and then Rafe admitted he had feelings for Nicole. Philip asks why she’s not breaking Nicole’s legs then. Ava explains that Nicole agreed to stay away from Rafe. Philip calls her lucky and wishes he could get a similar deal with Brady. Ava asks what Chloe says about it. Philip responds that she said she’d stop seeing Brady if he can prove that Brady is spying on him.

Chloe tells Nicole about Philip being convinced that Brady put a keylogger on his computer. Nicole doesn’t think that’s Brady’s style but Chloe says there was no arguing with Philip. Nicole asks what he’s going to do about it. Chloe says she had to agree that if Philip can prove it, then she would stop spending time with Brady. Chloe adds that if Brady didn’t do it, there is nothing to prove. Chloe doesn’t want to talk about her jealous boyfriend anymore and asks what’s going on with Nicole. Nicole says she’s okay. Chloe knows they haven’t really talked since her and Eric broke up. Chloe hopes they are working things out in the time that has passed. Nicole reveals they are working out their divorce proceedings. Chloe says she’s so sorry as she knows it must be hard on her. Nicole admits it’s harder than she thought as she not only has to say goodbye to Eric but to a part of herself. Chloe encourages her to lean on her friends like her and Rafe. Nicole responds that she can’t lean on Rafe anymore.

Bonnie tells Rafe that she told him what happened and asks if he believes her. Rafe says he has a few more questions. Bonnie says she’s an open book. Rafe questions why her sister in law tried to kill her. Bonnie claims she was just crazy. Rafe asks why Calista was using that particular gun. Bonnie says he’s got her there too. Rafe questions Calista just showing up on her wedding day looking to shoot her. Bonnie repeats that Calista was crazy. Rafe asks if it has nothing to do with Bonnie using that exact gun to kill Calista’s husband.

Steve tells Justin that he understands why he feels conned by Bonnie and he has good reason to feel betrayed, but he doesn’t think they know the whole story. Justin asks what part they are missing since they caught Bonnie with Xander’s money and a gun. Justin argues that Bonnie was ready to say her vows, knowing that her sister in law was lying dead in their bed upstairs. Justin adds that those are not the actions of an innocent woman, that he was prepared to spend the rest of his life with. Justin calls it an insult to Adrienne’s memory. Steve doesn’t think Adrienne would see it that way. Justin talks about convincing himself that he could have the kind of life and happiness with Adrienne and he thought he’d share that with Bonnie of all people. Steve tells Justin that he’s allowed to move on. Justin brings up that Steve warned him and kept telling him that Bonnie is not Adrienne, but he wouldn’t listen. Steve notes that he also changed his mind about Bonnie. Steve admits he didn’t want to give her a chance but Justin told him to keep an open mind and convinced him that people change. Justin states that he was wrong. Steve asks if he was wrong, or if he is wrong now.

Brady questions Gabi thinking he should say something to Victor. Gabi points out that Victor is his grandfather and he’ll always love him. Brady is unsure so Jake guesses they have a complicated relationship. Brady brings up that he works for Victor’s competition now. Gabi thinks he would still listen to him. Brady questions why he would since he doesn’t work for Titan anymore. Gabi insists that someone needs to tell Victor what’s happening with Philip and she thinks he should hear it from family. Brady asks what’s really going on here. Gabi claims she’s just worried about the company. Brady questions if she doesn’t have any ulterior motives here. Gabi talks about Gabi Chic being her life’s work and claims she’s in danger of Philip ruining it. Brady says he can’t argue that he thinks Philip is unfit for the position and remarks that either one of them would make a better CEO than him at this point. Gabi insists that they are in danger of Philip destroying the entire company.

Philip tells Ava of his theory that Brady is spying on him at work and wants everything he has, from his girlfriend to his company. Philip argues that Brady failed at Titan and at marriage, so he’s gotten desperate. Philip declares that once he finds the proof, Chloe will see it too. Ava hopes that works out for him. Philip asks about her and Rafe, guessing she feels better that Rafe and Nicole agreed to keep their distance. Ava talks about the worst thing was not having confirmation and having your mind wander, but they hashed it out and now have a fresh start. Philip asks if Rafe’s feelings for Nicole are behind him. Ava assures that they are. Philip asks if Ava can put it behind her and get past the jealousy.

Justin questions Steve defending Bonnie. Steve just thinks there is something not right here and his gut tells him there is more to the story of Calista’s death and the million dollars. Justin mocks the idea. Steve admits that the money doesn’t look good, but there was something off about Calista. Steve notes that Bonnie was clearly upset when Calista showed up and talks about how Calista tried to put the moves on him. Justin questions that meaning she deserved to be murdered. Steve asks why Bonnie shot her and what Calista was doing here in the first place. Justin asks if it matters. Steve thinks that it does. Steve knows Justin is hurt and feels betrayed, but argues that it’s not like him to turn his back on her. Justin asks what he’s supposed to do, pretend like yesterday never happened? Steve advises Justin to go down there and hear her out.

Bonnie asks Rafe who told him that she killed Calista’s husband. Rafe reveals that they found a letter among Calista’s things and it just got back from forensics. Rafe reads the letter where Calista wrote that she arrived in Salem to attend Bonnie’s wedding, a great risk to herself. Calista added that Bonnie stole a million dollars from her and her husband Harrison and when Harrison confronted Bonnie, she killed him. Calista wrote about holding onto the gun all these years and that it would be found covered in Bonnie’s fingerprints. Calista hoped to use the gun to make Bonnie pay the money back, but she’s afraid a similar fate to Harrison would befall her when she confronted Bonnie. Bonnie argues that Calista is lying.

Chloe questions Nicole saying that Ava forbids her from being around Rafe. Nicole clarifies that no one forbids her and it was her idea to stay away, because she decided it would be best since Rafe and Ava are in a new relationship while she’s still recovering from losing Eric. Nicole says she doesn’t want to make things more complicated for them or herself. Chloe calls that noble of her and doesn’t think she’d be willing to make the same sacrifice. Nicole points out that Ava is her friend. Chloe questions Nicole being willing to give up her friendship with Rafe. Nicole says it won’t last forever but feels she has no choice since Rafe is with Ava now and she does not need more trouble.

Bonnie insists that what Calista wrote in the letter is all lies. Rafe notes that the evidence says otherwise, since her prints are on the gun and Calista’s dead body was found in her room and Bonnie had Xander’s million dollars. Bonnie argues that Rafe can’t prove that she killed anyone. Rafe asks if she really thinks a jury will vote to acquit after all of this. Rafe warns Bonnie that if this goes to court, she’s going down.

Justin asks Steve how he’s supposed to hear Bonnie out since she’s in jail. Steve suggests he go visit her. Justin argues that she already has an attorney. Steve informs him that Bonnie fired her attorney. Justin questions what she’s thinking. Steve suggests he go find out because Bonnie needs help. Justin declares that he can’t be the one to give it because he’s not going to give her another chance to play him for a fool. Steve doesn’t think that will happen. Justin argues that he doesn’t even know if he can believe a single word Bonnie says. Steve tells him that no matter what Bonnie might have or not done, he was ready to give his heart to her and start a life with her. Steve questions if Justin can honestly tell him that his feelings for Bonnie are just gone and he doesn’t still love her.

Brady argues that telling Victor that his son is unfit to run the company is a serious move, so he’ll have to think about it before saying anything. Gabi gets that he doesn’t want to cause trouble in his family but argues that it’s his legacy. Gabi says if Brady agrees that Philip is a threat to the company, then he owes it to his family to tell Victor. Philip then approaches and asks what the hell is going on here.

Chloe admits that Ava sounds like Philip in the way she treated Nicole and Rafe. They joke about how Ava and Philip used to work together. Nicole points out that Ava didn’t go as far as Philip. Chloe notes that Ava went far enough for Nicole to worry and stay away from one of her best friends because of what was going on in her mind. Nicole then reveals it wasn’t all in Ava’s mind because Rafe admitted to having feelings for her. Chloe asks how Nicole feels about that.

Steve runs in to Ava as she’s leaving Julie’s Place. Ava asks if he’s heading in for lunch. Steve confirms Kayla is meeting him after her shift. Ava thanks Steve for his advice. Steve asks if she talked to Rafe. Ava informs him that they worked things out and things are going really well. Steve is glad to hear it and says all they can do is be open and honest because nothing hurts a relationship more than keeping secrets…

Rafe warns Bonnie that this would go easier if she just told him why she took Xander’s money. Rafe asks if that part of Calista’s letter is true and if she stole from her and her husband. Justin then walks in and declares the interview is over as he reveals that he is now Bonnie’s attorney.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Monday, September 13, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Gwen tells Jack that it’s time he knew the truth about Dr. Snyder and what he was holding over her. Jack is glad she decided to trust him. Gwen says it’s not that she didn’t trust him but because what Snyder had over her was something horrible that she was so ashamed of and she was afraid Jack would disown her. Gwen adds that living with her deception has been more difficult, so she can’t keep this from him any longer.

EJ calls the judge while Xander pleads with him. EJ argues that Xander broke the terms of their agreement and says that was a very big mistake. EJ declares that he has no choice but to see to it that Xander paid for his crimes.

Kayla is in Marlena’s office with her. Marlena asks if Kayla really thinks Bonnie murdered her sister in law and then stole a million dollars from Xander. Kayla responds that she honestly doesn’t know what to think but she just feels so bad for Justin. Kayla then gets a text from Jack, cancelling the appointment to check out Doug. Marlena hopes that means Doug is back to being himself again.

Julie declares that she is so thrilled that their family recipe will be available to everyone in Salem right here in the square. Julie calls it a wonderful occasion and that the donuts taste exactly like Alice’s. Doug stops her and asks who the heck is Alice. Julie tells him that Alice Horton is her grandmother. Doug suggests she just take a box of donuts over to her and ask what she thinks of them then.

In Boston, Chad informs Abigail that her mom let him in. Chad says it’s really good to see her. Abigail says it’s good to see him too. Chad asks if he can hug her.

Xander argues that EJ can’t send him to prison after everything he’s done for him. EJ can’t recall oweing him anything. Xander reminds him of how he made sure EJ was fed in Nashville while he was helpless. Xander grabs EJ’s phone from him. EJ demands that he give it back. Xander asks what he will do if he doesn’t.

Abigail and Chad hug. She mentions that he didn’t tell her that he was coming. Chad admits he was afraid she would talk him out of it because it’s clear that she has no plans of coming home. Chad brings up the kids missing her. Abigail says that’s why she writes them every night and checks in on them. Chad tells her that he misses his wife and asks her to come home back to her life with them.

Gwen imagines telling Jack the truth about how she lied about Abigail causing her miscarriage.

Abigail informs Chad that she can’t come home yet because her grandma’s estate is still a mess and she’s not going to leave her mom alone to deal with it. Chad argues that she said she needed space, so he stayed away but it’s been months. Chad asks if Jennifer can’t find someone else to help finish everything up. Abigail repeats that she’s sorry but she needs more time. Chad stops her and begs her to just talk to him.

Johnny enters Marlena’s office. Kayla hugs him and says she heard he was in town and it’s so good to see him. Johnny tells her to tell his dad that. Kayla says she will and she’ll call him to get together. Kayla says goodbye to Marlena and exits. Johnny then greets Marlena and says he’s sorry she hasn’t seen him before now. Marlena asks why he came to her office instead of the house. Johnny informs her that he’s having problems with Allie and wanted to talk to her in private. Marlena asks what kind of problems he’s having with his sister. Johnny says he will get to that, but first he just wants to say he knows how much she helped Allie when things were tough, how much that meant to her, and that she probably couldn’t have gotten through it without her. Johnny talks about how lucky they are but Marlena thinks he’s laying it on thick. Johnny says he means it but Marlena knows the look on his face and guesses that he wants something, so she asks what it is.

EJ warns Xander that if he leaves without his phone, he’ll just get another phone and speak to the judge. EJ adds that he won’t like what happens after he does. Xander tries to argue but EJ says he’s not waiting any longer. Xander declares that EJ is not leaving this room, until he gets his word that he won’t call the judge back to send him to prison.

Julie takes Doug to the Horton Town Square plaque and reminds him of who Tom and Alice are and that he loves them so much. Doug acknowledges that they are her grandparents and that the town square is dedicated to their memory. Julie guesses that he just read that off the plaque. Doug argues that they are just enjoying this beautiful summer day together. Julie tells him not to pretend and asks for the truth. Doug admits that he feels Tom and Alice were very fine people, but he doesn’t know either one of them. Doug then asks why he can’t remember them and what is wrong with him. Julie responds that she doesn’t know but they are going to find out and fix this.

Johnny asks why Marlena thinks he’s after something. Marlena points out that if he wanted to talk about Allie, he would’ve called and made an appointment. Johnny then admits he wants something, but claims he just wanted to spend time with her. Marlena is sure flattery gets him a long way, but people come here to be honest. Johnny then admits he wants to make an independent film and he needs investors to help him finance his dream.

Doug and Julie go to the hospital. Kayla is surprised to see them since Jack canceled their appointment. Julie explains that was because she asked him to, but since then, they both think that was a mistake.

EJ tells Xander that he is no longer the vegetable he was in Nashville. Xander laughs and asks if he’s sure about that. EJ then punches Xander down and declares that he’s sure.

Gwen snaps out of her imagination. Jack says he can see that whatever she did is torturing her so he asks her to tell him about her and Dr. Snyder.

Abigail tells Chad that Grandma just kept a lot of stuff in her house and talks about how she was going through an upstairs closet, where she found a box with things for a newborn. Abigail says she and Jennifer wondered who she kept it for and they asked if they should keep it, donate it, or trash it and that’s when it hit her that Gwen’s daughter would’ve been Abigail’s niece and Chad’s daughter, so their kids’ half-sister. Abigail thought she was doing fine and getting past all of that, but that child was a member of their family and she’s never really seen it like that. Abigail declares that no matter what anyone says, she can’t help but feel that she killed that child. Chad assures Abigail that she did not kill the child and would not do that. Chad calls Abigail one of the best mothers he’s ever seen and talks about the letters she writes the kids. Chad says when he doesn’t know how to handle their problems, she does. Abigail thanks him for being sweet. Abigail cries that she loves her kids but can’t help but think that Gwen probably loved her baby too, while she just wanted that baby to disappear and even told Gwen that the baby would be better off without her as mother, then that’s what happened.

Jack encourages Gwen to just say it. Gwen says it’s more how to say it. Gwen thinks back to Xander suggesting she tell Jack that she used to be a hooker. Gwen then tells Jack that Dr. Snyder knew that she used to be a prostitute.

Xander gets back up with a bloody mouth from EJ’s punch and warns that he shouldn’t have done that. EJ asks what he’s going to do about it. Xander then tackles EJ.

Marlena asks Johnny about his movie. Johnny says he wants to put a new focus on every day life and has a couple shorts on his phone. Marlena asks if he has any other investors. Johnny says he almost had Tony and Anna, but EJ made sure that didn’t happen as all he cares about is him being the next generation at DiMera. Johnny says he’ll never do it as he knows what he wants and he’s going to make his dream come true.

Xander asks if EJ had enough. EJ punches Xander again. Xander ducks EJ’s next punch. EJ declares that it’s not done untli there’s only one of them left standing. Xander hits EJ with more punches and asks if he’s sure about that. EJ then throws Xander across the bed. Xander grabs a lamp and throws it at EJ but misses. They then continue hitting each other as they fight against the wall. EJ knocks Xander down with two more punches but Xander gets up and charges at EJ once more.

Marlena asks Johnny for the theme of his movie. Johnny admits he hasn’t really settled on one idea yet, but he thinks it would be cool to do like an indy version of the life of Greta Thunberg or Matt Frazier even if he doesn’t see them giving him the rights to their story. Johnny declares that he just wants the focus to be on somebody he could connect with and inspires him. Johnny adds that he is also writing the movie which Marlena calls ambitious. Johnny feels it eliminates any fights between writer and director. Marlena suggests calling Will, since he spent time in Hollywood and learned about navigating difficult situations.

EJ knocks Xander down and kicks him over. EJ complains about Xander feeding him lima beans that he spit out in Nashville. EJ declares that he who laughs last, laughs best as Xander lies on the floor in pain. EJ then walks out of Xander’s room.

Gwen tells Jack that it was when she moved to Philly, before she met Jake, and her fresh start turned in to a kick in the teeth as her job fell through while she had no savings. Gwen says she wasn’t about to go hungry on the streets, so she started making contacts and offering her services. Jack asks if that’s how she met Dr. Snyder. Gwen claims that he was one of her clients. Jack questions if he lived in Philadelphia. Gwen claims he was there for a medical convention or something. Jack recalls Snyder being the doctor who told her that the baby was gone and how he was there when Jack came to see her. Gwen points out that Dr. Snyder threatened to tell Jack about her unless she did what he wanted. Gwen tells Jack that she’s so ashamed of what she’s done and all the things she did to his family when she moved here. Gwen cries that she’s not that person anymore and asks if he can ever forgive her.

Chad tells Abigail that she has to find a way to forgive herself because Gwen waged an attack on her since the day they hired her. Chad adds that he bought her lies and he’ll never understand why, but that baby was conceived because of his mistake. Chad says that if Gwen is still coming between them, it’s because of him. Abigail recalls Chad trying to make her feel better and saying he didn’t want to have a baby with Gwen. Abigail says she knows the kind of father Chad is, so she asks him to be honest on if there is any part of him that hates her for what she did to his child.

Kayla checks Doug’s blood pressure and heart rate and says it’s all good. Julie explains that today they are concerned about his mind because he forgot that he locked her in the freezer at the restaurant, confused Marlena and Vivian, and now he can’t remember Tom and Alice. Julie asks Kayla to help her understand what’s happening to Doug. Doug clarifies that she’s asking if he has alzheimer’s. Kayla says there are a lot of possible causes for memory lapses and a lot are treatable. Julie feels there is hope then. Kayla is glad they decided to come today and hopes it will ease their mind. Kayla says she will do a lot of tests and when she gets the answers, they will figure out the next step together.

Johnny calls Marlena a genius and remembers them all moving to Hollywood so that Will could sell a screenplay he had written about Sami’s life. Johnny wonders if Will would let him read his script. Marlena suggests asking him and says Will can call her if he resists. Marlena adds that she will talk to John about maybe getting involved financially. Johnny jokes that he knows she’s the one who calls the shots. Marlena says that’s not true at all as she and John are equal partners. Marlena advises Johnny to save some of his charm for when he gets to Hollywood because he’s going to need it. Marlena asks if he knows anything about making an elevator pitch. He doesn’t, so she tells him to look it up. Johnny calls her amazing. Marlena says she has to work to do, so they hug and Johnny says it was good to see her as he exits the office.

Gwen asks Jack to say something as he looks so upset. Jack responds that he is upset with himself, because she wouldn’t have been forced to do what she did if he had been in her life. Jack understands that she did what she had to do to survive. Gwen questions if he’s not ashamed of her. Jack cries that he’s done so many things in his life that he’s ashamed of, so if he judged her harshly then he’d be the biggest hypocrite. Jack brings up his adoptive father Harper and how he hunted and killed women who were sex workers. Gwen acknowledges Jack’s life wasn’t easy either. Jack is glad he met Jennifer and that Gwen got out of that life before meeting a psychopath like Harper. Jack hugs Gwen and tells her that she’s safe now. Jack cries that she is his daughter and after what she told him, she will always have a place in his life and in his heart.

Chad tells Abigail that the idea of fathering a child with Gwen was a nightmare but then he thought the child didn’t ask to be born, so he knew he had to try his best to be a father to that baby. Chad assures that no part of him hates Abigail for anything. Chad wishes Abigail would fly back with him today, so they and the kids could be a family again. Abigail says she wants that, but she can’t, because it’s not just about the guilt or how she feels about Gwen and the baby, but about them. Abigail brings up that Chad was unfaithful to her and she’s having a really hard time seeing him as the man she saw before, the love of her life, and devoted husband. Abigail admits she’s having a really hard time trusting Chad. Chad wants to help her do that, however long it takes and whatever he has to do, because he is devoted, from now on, to making her happy and making her feel safe and loved. Chad calls Abigail the most important person in the world to him and says she always will be. Chad declares that he’s nothing without her. Chad asks Abigail to come home with him.

Kayla tells Julie that she knows it’s scary but they will try not to think of the worst. Doug agrees they will do their best. Kayla says she will be back when she has scheduled the tests, so she exits the room. Doug tells Julie that he knows who he is and who she is, so even if he forgets their names, he will never forget how much he loves her as they hug.

Jack tells Gwen that when he thinks about what she’s been through, it breaks his heart. Gwen asks him not to feel sorry for her anymore and says it’s okay because of how blessed she is to have a father that loves her and believes in her. Jack feels blessed too because Gwen trusts him enough to be open with him. Jack hopes that his love for her and belief in her helps her believe in herself. Jack declares he will do everything he can to help and support her as he will always be there for her. Gwen cries that she’s so grateful as they hug. Jack then gets a call from Jennifer, so Gwen tells him to take it. Jack answers the call and asks how everything is going as he exits the room. Gwen tells herself that she went with Xander’s ridiculous hooker story because she’s a coward, but she couldn’t let her father hate her.

Xander pulls himself up in pain in his room and declares that the one that laughs last, hardest, and longest is going to be him.

Johnny goes to the DiMera Mansion where EJ is pouring a drink and asks if he had a tough day at the office. EJ asks if he got the financing for his pipe dream. Johnny says he might have and also got a lead on a hot script, but doesn’t think EJ will be a fan of the subject because it’s called The Sami Brady Story. EJ asks if he’s joking. Johnny responds that he’s not and he’s afraid some of the characters don’t get their happy Hollywood ending.

Abigail agrees to come home with Chad. She tells Chad that there is nothing more that she wants in the world than to let go of the guilt and pain and come home to he and the kids. Chad assures that he’s got her and he knows it won’t be easy but he’ll be with her every step of the way as he hugs her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days: Beyond Update Friday, September 10, 2021

Days of Our Lives: Beyond Salem Update

"Days of Our Lives: Beyond Salem"

Update written by Joseph

Ben and Ciara kiss in their room until Shane Donovan shows up at the door. Ciara answers and greets her Uncle Shane. Ben recognizes Shane’s name and that he is Paige Larson’s grandfather. Ben introduces himself and explains that he’s the one responsible for Paige’s death. Ciara insists that he’s not that person anymore. Ben doesn’t think Shane wants to hear any excuses. Shane informs Ben that he made peace with what happened to Paige a long time ago. Shane doesn’t want to rush but says he does need to get the amethyst back to Alamainia as soon as possible. Ciara hands it to him. Shane calls it beautiful but wonders if the jewels are really worth all the pain they have caused..

Sonny joins Will at home. Will mentions not getting much sleep and being amped up from the drag queen competition. Will says he has to finish a story before he gets scooped again. Will then checks to see if anything has been posted and is surprised by what he sees.

Billie and Kyle wait around the police station. Kyle praises getting back the ruby and citrine gems. Billie doesn’t care and is worried about her brother, Austin. Kyle tells Billie that she’s going to have to face that her brother is guilty.

Austin is in the interrogation room with Carrie. Austin tells her that he didn’t do this and asks if she believes him.

Will shows Sonny the article he found about his uncle Austin being arrested for jewel theft. Will wonders if he should call Kate or let Chad break it to her. Sonny notes that Chad is still sleeping.

Chad wakes up with a headache, wondering how much he drank last night. Chad then rolls over and is shocked to find Leo in bed with him. Chad jumps out of bed and questions what Leo is doing here. Leo asks if he doesn’t remember their torrid night of passion. Chad questions what he is talking about. Leo claims that Chad enjoyed himself and proposed to him.

Anna makes a phone call, demanding to speak to the chief of police because they arrested her son in law. Anna calls the charges trumped up and demands his release. Anna says they will see what her good friend, the US Ambassador, has to say about that as she hangs up. Anna asks Tony for the name of the ambassador but he has no idea. Anna tells Tony to stop being calm and complains about Carrie not letting her go to the station with her. Marlena and John arrive. John asks if there’s any news on Austin. Anna remarks that they wouldn’t tell them if there was. Anna blames John for turning Austin over to the police. Tony points out that’s because John and Carrie found stolen jewels in Austin’s bag. Anna argues that he didn’t have to tell the police. John reminds her of his oath to the ISA. Anna asks what about his oath to family. Anna complains that her daughter could lose her husband because of John. Tony questions looking the other way. Anna argues that Austin would never be involved in a jewel theft ring.

Billie tells Kyle that she knows her brother and he’s not involved in this. Kyle argues that with the evidence, there’s no way he’s not involved. Billie insists that she will find out the explanation. Kyle tells her that she can’t go talk to Austin. Billie asks if he will turn her in. Kyle says no and offers to go in with her, but Billie says she has to do this by herself. Billie asks him to go talk to Anna. Kyle assures that he’s on her side and kisses her. Kyle then exits the station.

Carrie tells Austin that she does believe him and asks how exactly the jewels got in his bag. Billie enters the room and declares she’d like to know the answer to that herself.

Ben wakes up in bed with Ciara. Ciara asks if he got any sleep last night. Ben says he’s fine but Ciara knows he’s thinking about Shane and that it was hard for him to come face to face with him. Ben thought it would’ve been harder on Shane when he talked about Paige, but it was like it didn’t matter to him. Ciara notes that he said he accepted it or maybe it was too hard to talk about. Ben felt it seemed like the gem was the only thing he cared about. Ben admits that considering what he did, he expected a bigger reaction out of him. There’s then a knock at the door, so Ben answers and sees Shane with a gun pointed at him.

Eli suggests they do something fun as their three day weekend comes to an end. Paulina complains about her friend Michelle being furious with her for being careless with the orange diamond ring. Paulina asks Abe if he’s heard from Shane. Abe says he got confirmation that the orange diamond is one of the missing gems. Lani says at least now they know the ring doesn’t belong to Paulina or Michelle, so maybe she won’t be so upset that it was stolen. They hear a jet ski, so Paulina pulls out her binoculars and sees that it’s Michelle and she is headed straight for them.

Shane tells Ben not to play games as he asks where it is. Ciara asks what’s going on. Shane reveals that last night, someone knocked him out and locked him in the supply closet. Ben asks if they got the amethyst. Shane asks what they are talking about. Ben and Ciara inform him that they gave it to him last night, but Shane reveals he wasn’t there last night. Ciara says he was, unless it was someone who looked exactly like him. Shane worries about them giving him the amethyst.

“Shane” goes to see Tony, Anna, John, and Marlena to ask how are they holding up. Anna complains about the ISA having Austin arrested last night and argues that he’s no jewel thief. “Shane” remarks that sometimes, people just aren’t who they seem to be…

Chad tells Will and Sonny to keep Leo away from him. Leo tells them that Chad experimented with him. Chad insists that he’s lying. Will believes Chad. Leo calls him rude and says he won’t help him with another article. Leo insists that he and Chad made passionate love last night. Chad repeats that this isn’t happening. Leo thought he’d be more understanding since his best friends are Will and Sonny. Will then pulls up security footage from last night, that shows Chad and Leo going in to separate rooms last night and then Leo snuck in to Chad’s bed about ten minutes ago while he was sleeping. Chad is thrilled while Leo questions them having security cameras. Leo still calls it the best ten minutes of Chad’s life.

Billie asks Carrie if she’s sure that nobody else went to their room. Carrie explains how she and Austin were in bed when he got the call about his trip and then he went to get his bag. Carrie says that she and John were in the room with the bag until they found the jewels. Billie promises not to give up and adds that nothing gets by Kyle either. Carrie mentions meeting Kyle last night while Austin was being booked and he didn’t seem to open to another theory of the crime. Billie admits he’s not the most warm but he’s a great agent and very honest. Carrie points out that he’s also very handsome. Billie tries to deny it but admits he’s hot. Carrie asks if something is going on with them. Austin wants to get back to his situation. Billie insists that Kyle wants to find the truth as much as they do. Billie promises it’s going to be okay and tells Austin to hang in there.

Kyle goes to see Anna, Tony, John, and Marlena. “Shane” is inside and introduces them to one of his best agents, Agent Kyle Graham. Kyle says it’s nice to meet them all and mentions hearing a lot about John. Kyle presents the sapphire, citrine, and the ruby while “Shane” has the emerald and diamond, so “Shane” says they should get them back to Alamainia as quick as possible. Kyle asks if they should wait for Billie since she’s still in with Austin. “Shane” responds that they will call her on the way and she can meet them at the airstrip. “Shane” says it was wonderful seeing them all again. He adds that the kingdom of Alamainia owes John gratitude and tells them to stay well as he and Kyle exit.

Ben questions Shane knowing who “Shane” is. Ciara apologizes and guesses that it was Drew. Shane calls John and reveals that was not him who just left, but his twin brother, Drew Donovan.

Paulina tells Lani, Abe, and Eli that they have to get out of here. Paulina swears about Michelle’s crazy temper and says they have no time to pack. Paulina then opens the door to see her friend Michelle and asks what brings her here.

Will and Sonny call Leo disgusting and asks why he’s doing this to Chad. Leo claims he was just trying to push him out of his comfort zone. Leo asks if Chad didn’t have fun and feel empowered as a drag queen. Leo asks when the last time Will and Sonny had a night out on the town like that. Leo adds that it was so easy for Sonny to believe Will was cheating on him because they became like an old married couple. Sonny argues that Leo is not selfless. Leo suggests he just wanted all of them to be friends. Leo then decides to go pack.

Lani and Eli are shocked to see Paulina’s friend Michelle is a young woman, as they thought she was referring to Michelle Obama, since she said Michelle gave her the diamond ring at the white house. Paulina clarifies that is because her name is Michelle White. Paulina introduces Michelle to Abe, Eli, and Lani. Abe adds that Paulina also called Michelle’s husband one of the most powerful people in the world. Paulina admits she may have exaggerated but praises him anyways. Michelle tells Paulina that she owes her an apology because she had no idea she gave her a stolen gem and she could’ve been killed.

Billie goes to see Anna, Tony, John, and Marlena. Billie asks where Kyle is. John informs her that he just left with “Shane”, while Marlena adds that “Shane” isn’t Shane.

Ciara finishes a call with the front desk and informs Shane that there is a car waiting downstairs to take him to the airport. Ben tries to talk to Shane about Paige but Shane says he can’t get into that right now, because there are innocent lives at stake, like Paige when Ben took her life. Shane says goodbye to Ciara and says he hopes that she’s right about Ben. Shane then exits.

Drew and Kyle return the lost gems to the Peacock in the National Museum in Alamainia. Lord Sebastian begins to thank them but Billie and John burst in with guns raised. John reveals that’s not Shane but his twin brother Drew. Sebastian questions the meaning of this. Drew denies it and claims he is Shane. John asks him when Shane’s wife Kimberly’s birthday is then but Drew doesn’t know so he admits he’s been busted. Drew then pulls his gun out and holds Kyle at gunpoint. Drew orders John and Billie to drop their guns or they will have another dead agent on their hands.

Carrie and Austin return home which relieves Anna. Austin explains that he’s out on bail until they can figure out who framed him. Anna reveals that it was Shane’s twin brother, Drew. Carrie argues that Drew was never there so he couldn’t have put the jewels in Austin’s bag. Austin guesses Drew must have had an accomplice. Carrie thinks she knows who it is.

Billie orders Drew not to hurt Kyle and to put the gun down. Drew asks why he would do that. Marlena walks in and says it’s the right thing to do. Marlena brings up Drew turning his life around and asks what happened. Drew informs her that Camilla died and he no longer saw a point in the straight and narrow. Marlena says she wouldn’t want this for him. Drew declares that he’s leaving with the Peaock and with Kyle as his hostage. John then grabs his gun and calls out Kyle. Kyle then pulls his gun and grabs Marlena at gunpoint. Kyle then reveals that his name is not Agent Kyle Graham, he is actually Dimitri Von Leuschner. John recognizes the last name meaning he is a cousin of Carly Manning and Frankie Brady. Dimitri complains that they abandoned their true names. Billie questions him being in on this all along. Dimtiri argues that the Peacock belongs to the house of Von Leuschner and was presented to the Alamains at a wedding that never happened but they never returned it. Sebastian argues with him. Dimtiri declares that he was determined to get the Peacock back but it was under the ISA, so he applied and worked his way up to get the highest security possible. Dimtiri declares his mission accomplished but John says not yet. John says that the Peacock is going back to the ISA. Drew says that won’t be happening and reveals that the now reassembled Peacock can control satelites armed with a deadly laser than can cause mass casualties in Phoenix, Zurich, New Orleans, Johannesburg, Phoenix, and Salem. Drew explains that after demonstrating the power, all the economies will come begging. John calls him a madman. Drew declares that John and his friends are as good as dead. Drew then activates the power of the Peacock but questions why it’s not working.

Leo apologizes to Will and Sonny for pushing so hard and says he’d do anything to regain their trust. Sonny says he’d have to get amnesia first. Will acknowledges that he did say sorry. Chad then comes out accusing Leo of stealing his watch from his bedside table which Leo denies. Will checks Leo’s pocket and finds Chad’s watch. Sonny guesses he probably has their car keys too. Will checks Leo’s other pocket and finds the emerald. Sonny thought Shane took that from Leo last night. Leo reveals that he swapped it out with a duplicate right before he caught him and wonders if anyone will notice.

Drew complains about the Peacock not working since it doesn’t have the right emerald. Marlena then elbows Dimitri. Sebastian fights with Dimitri while John and Billie hold their guns up. John disarms Drew. Drew tries to run but Marlena pulls a gun on him. Marlena says she doesn’t want to shoot him, but she will to protect her family. Billie holds her gun on Dimitri. Dimitri tells her that he did enjoy their tango. Billie remarks that he will have a lot of new dance partners in prison. Billie threatens to finish what Kristen started but says it’s not worth the paperwork. Billie then hits him with the gun to knock him out.

The next day in Miami, Abe joins Paulina on the patio and says it turned out to be a lovely visit with Michelle. Paulina agrees but she’s sorry they were disappointed that it wasn’t Michelle Obama. Abe jokes about that being a big deal. Abe tells Paulina that he had a great visit and he loves her because she’s smart, funny, and generous. Paulina calls Abe the most wonderful caring man that she’s not sure she deserves. Abe insists that he’s the lucky one as they kiss. Eli and Lani come by with their bags packed. Lani says she’s sorry to interrupt but they are all packed. Paulina makes sure they have everything. Lani assures that they do. Lani jokes that she reminds her of her mom. Paulina says it runs in the family. Eli declares that the weekend has been lit. Paulina jokes that she will keep it lit. Paulina, Abe, Eli, and Lani then exit back for Salem.

Ben reads Will’s article about the ISA bringing down the jewel thieves. Ciara is glad to see Ben is feeling better. Ben admits that what Shane said to him about Paige being an innocent victim did hurt him hard. Ciara encourages that he’s not that person anymore. Ben says he is and he can’t change what he did. Ben says the more he thinks about it, he realizes being guilty isn’t helping anything as he just has to be better and help whoever he can, whenever he can. Ciara agrees and says she loves him. Ben says he loves her more as they kiss.

Chad congratulates Will on his article and hugs him. Will jokes that he’s a little annoyed that his article is about Leo Stark inadvertantly saving the world. Chad says at least the emerald is back where it belongs. Will says that he should’ve known Leo was playing them when he was really just trying to make off with the emerald. Sonny admits that Leo may have had a point that they should go out and have fun more. Chad admits that last night was fun and made him realize how much he misses them. They suggest doing it again sometime. Will wants to make bros weekend a regular thing. They joke about no Leo next time as Chad hugs Sonny and Will.

Shane informs Lord Sebastian that the Peacock is no longer a lethal weapon as the ISA dismantled all of that. Sebastian thanks him for all of Alamainian. Sebastian checks on Billie after Dimitri’s betrayal. Billie hates that he fooled her and feels used. Sebastian jokes about the look on Dimitri’s face when Billie threatened to shoot off his jewels. Sebastian tells Billie that she just saved the world so she deserves a night off and invites her to dinner at the castle. Billie says she would have to ask her boss, so she asks Shane. Shane says they need to submit a full debrief to headquarters and they will be expecting a detailed history of the Alamainian Peacock. Sebastian states that he is the highest authority on that. Shane then assigns Billie to have dinner with Sebastian.

John hugs Carrie, who calls it an eventful weekend. Marlena says they will have to do it again, minus the international crime spree. Austin gets a text from Billie that the charges have all been dropped against him. Anna praises Carrie for figuring it all out. Carrie explains how she realized how Dimitri planted the gems when he came to interview them about Kristen and he had set up Austin’s fake business trip to get him caught at the airport. Tony is glad Austin and Carrie are back together. Marlena suggests family pictures before they go to the airport. John, Marlena, Anna, Tony, Austin, and Carrie then take photos together. John packs his bag as Marlena asks if he’s ready to take her back to Salem. John tells her that she’s got it as he kisses her.

 

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives: Beyond Salem cast animated GIF

Days Update Friday, September 10, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Allie is setting up for Sweet Bits Bakery opening in the town square. Tripp comes by to wish her luck. Allie tells him that she’s been up all night baking and is really hoping people show up. Tripp encourages that it will be great. Allie thanks him. Tripp mentions that he would’ve given her more of a pep talk earlier but they haven’t really spoken since the other night. Allie says she feels bad but he’s been working and she’s been trying to find a babysitter for Henry. Allie adds that her mind has been preoccupied. Tripp asks if she means with the bakery opening or with Chanel and Johnny.

EJ is at home at the DiMera Mansion and he calls Xander but it goes to voicemail. EJ states that it’s been 24 hours and he still doesn’t have his money, so he better get it to him or he will do exactly as he warned. EJ warns him not to think about crossing him or he will regret it. EJ hangs up as Johnny enters and asks what’s going on. EJ claims it was just work calls, so Johnny asks if that’s the kind of work he’s wanting him to do by threatening people.

Xander listens to his voicemail from EJ and then Gwen shows up at his door. Gwen mentions hearing that Bonnie got arrested, so he was right that she stole a million dollars from him. Xander confirms that Bonnie is in a jail cell as they speak. Gwen asks if he’s going to get his money back. Xander says not exactly.

Jack is on the phone with Kayla at home, telling her about how Doug wasn’t himself yesterday and they would all feel better if she could check him out. Jack tells Kayla that Doug and Julie will see her soon and then hangs up. Julie walks in so Jack asks how she and Doug are doing. Julie insists that they are both fine. Jack knows she doesn’t want to talk about Doug’s memory lapse yesterday but he thinks it would be best if he got checked out by a doctor, so Kayla offered to slip him in today. Julie tells Jack to call Kayla back and cancel because they don’t need to see anybody. Jack goes over Julie getting locked in the freezer and Doug leaving her there. Julie argues that he didn’t mean to. Jack reminds her that Doug mixed up Roman and John as well as Marlena and Vivian. Julie tells him that this is over but Jack brings up how scared Julie was in the freezer. Julie insists that he has absolutely nothing to be worried about. Jack responds that he is worried and she should be too.

Gwen asks Xander about confronting Bonnie. Xander confirms that he got there just as she and Justin were about to get married. Xander explains that he went upstairs and found his money in a bag with a gun so he stupidly called the police because before he could get out, the police found Bonnie’s sister in law shot to death and seized the cash as evidence. Gwen asks if they will give it back to him. Xander says eventually. Gwen argues that he needs that money to give to EJ or else he will call the judge to have those drug charges reinstated and he could go to prison. Xander mentions the voicemail he just got. Gwen assk what he will do. Xander declares that he has to find a way to stall him or he’s screwed.

EJ tells Johnny that what he heard was just business. Johnny questions how he does business. EJ claims that someone he’s working with owes him a million dollars and he won’t let anyone cheat him out of what is rightfully his. Johnny asks if he thinks he will pay up. EJ says within the hour if he knows what’s good for him. Johnny questions why EJ can’t invest some of that. EJ reminds him that he’s not funding his pipe dream. Johnny argues that it’s not a pipe dream or a phase, he wants it to be his career. EJ wants him to work at DiMera and then he can make his own money to fund his project. Johnny doesn’t want to work by threatening people. EJ argues that Johnny doesn’t want to work at all, he just wants to make silly little movies on his phone. Johnny responds that EJ can insult him and belittle him, but he will never be EJ and work for DiMera. EJ suggests he find another relative to hit up for money. Johnny argues that he has plenty of family to support him, even if his own father won’t. Johnny tells EJ to take his job and shove it as he walks out. Chad then enters and asks if EJ was doing some father-son bonding.

Tripp brings up to Allie how she went racing out of her place after he told her about Johnny and Chanel almost sleeping together and he hasn’t heard from her since, so she never told him what happened between her and her brother. Allie asks if they can talk about it another time since she has so much to do and can’t get in to this right now. Tripp says he’ll be thinking of her and encourages her to believe in herself like he does. Tripp calls this the start of something incredible. Tripp and Allie kiss right as Chanel walks up and sees them.

Julie argues that Jack is blowing things out of proportion. Jack brings up when he came back to Salem with no memory and he doesn’t want that for Doug. Julie complains that it was just a little confusion. Jack thinks it would be better if they just got him examined. Julie says they can examine him at his checkup next month. Jack thinks they should do it now but Julie argues that it’s not his choice and she knows Doug does not have dementia. Doug then walks in and says that’s right.

Xander calls EJ and informs him that he found his money, so EJ asks why he doesn’t have it. Xander brings up Bonnie being arrested and explains that she robbed him, but the police found the money at her murder scene so they confiscated it as evidence. EJ responds that it’s not his problem, it’s Xander’s. Xander says it’s not a problem because the police assured he would get the money back as soon as Bonnie is arraigned, so once he has it, he will bring it to him. EJ warns him to do so or he will be sorry. EJ hangs up. Chad asks if everything is okay. EJ says he’s fine, just in a mood. Chad asks if it’s because of Johnny as things seemed tense between them. EJ says that’s no thanks to Chad.

Johnny goes to the hospital and runs in to Tripp, who asks what he’s doing there. Johnny informs him that he’s come to see Marlena about funding his film. Tripp wishes him luck but Johnny says he won’t need it since Marlena always had a soft spot for him. Tripp stops him and asks if he has a minute because he’s curious about what happened the other night between he and Allie.

Chanel comes to work at the bakery. Allie greets her. Chanel mentions seeing Tripp leaving. Allie says he just came by to say good luck. Chanel questions Allie being stressed out since the moment she showed up. Allie says she didn’t get any sleep and is just nervous about the opening. Chanel asks if she’s sure it’s about the opening. Allie asks what else she would be nervous about. Chanel decides they need to clear the air about her and Johnny.

Xander thinks he bought some time with EJ. Gwen still blames herself for putting him in this mess since he confessed to her crime. Xander assures it will all work out, but he’s more concerned with her and Jack. Xander asks about their conversation. Gwen explains that she told Jack that Dr. Snyder was blackmailing her in to running drugs, but not about her blaming Abigail for her miscarriage which drove her out of town and ruined her marriage. Gwen says she told Jack that she needed time to think so she made up an errand and ran out the door. Xander points out that Jack will want an answer soon. Gwen hopes this crisis with Julie will keep Jack busy a bit. Xander asks if she froze to death. Gwen says she wishes but Doug locked her in the freezer, which they laugh about. Xander jokes about other ways Doug can try to get rid of Julie. They laugh together and end up kissing.

Julie tells Jack that Doug agrees with her. Jack tells Doug that they were just talking about what happened yesterday. Doug responds that he doesn’t know how he could ever leave Julie locked in the freezer. Doug apologizes to Julie and hopes she can forgive him. Julie assures that what’s important is that they are both fine.

Chanel tells Allie that she can take care of herself. Allie says she just wanted to warn her about her brother. Chanel questions her crashing their date and trashing Johnny in front of her. Allie argues that he is a huge player and insists that she did her a huge favor. Chanel responds that she’s been with plenty of sleazy guys but she doesn’t get that vibe from Johnny. Allie argues that Johnny is very good at being charming and sincere, but he doesn’t have the best track record with women. Chanel mentions that she hasn’t spoken to Johnny since and hasn’t had much time to chat with anyone since they are opening a bakery today. Allie thought Johnny would have texted her. Chanel admits that he has, but she hasn’t responded. Chanel then asks Allie if that’s what she wanted.

Johnny asks Tripp if he means when Allie barged in on her and Chanel like a total lunatic. Tripp says he didn’t mean to cause trouble by telling Allie that Johnny and Chanel almost slept together. Johnny complains that Allie completely went off on him and then Chanel walked out the door. Tripp knew Allie would be upset but didn’t know she would go ballistic. Johnny tells Tripp to get a clue and declares that it’s obvious that Allie doesn’t want him with Chanel, because she wants her for herself.

Chad asks EJ what he has to do with the problems between he and his son. EJ reminds Chad that he asked him to convince Johnny to work for DiMera. Chad reminds EJ that he asked what was in it for him and he never got an answer. EJ says that was because Johnny walked in. Chad brings up trusting that EJ wouldn’t try to grab the CEO position for himself. Chad adds that he wasn’t going to let EJ use him to get his kids in the door then screw his kids down the road. EJ complains that Chad told Johnny to follow his passion. Chad talks about following his passion and starting a sports website then opened a coffee shop that turned into a nightclub. Chad admits it wasn’t all successful but he learned a hell of a lot along the way and he ended up back in the family fold, so he suggests EJ let his son explore a little bit. EJ says that’s out of the question and declares that Johnny needs to be put on the proper path. Chad asks if he means a leash. EJ remarks that at least his son is still living under this roof, unlike Chad’s wife. Chad argues that she’s helping her mom in Boston. EJ points out that she was supposed to be back home months ago. Chad guesses Laura’s affairs were more complicated. EJ questions Chad not taking the children to visit her but guesses that Abigail doesn’t want to see him. Chad doesn’t want his pity and says he’s already told Jack to talk to Abigail, but he hasn’t gotten back to him yet. EJ questions Chad standing around waiting for her to come back to him. Chad asks what he expects. EJ advises Chad to go get Abigail. EJ argues that if Chad had any sense, he’d be in Boston right now telling Abigail that her place is here with him and his children. Chad responds that he doesn’t tell his wife what to do. EJ blames Chad’s attitude for why she left. Chad points out that he doesn’t see EJ’s wife around anywhere. EJ says that’s because he threw her out for cheating on him with her ex-husband. Chad suggests he chase her down and drag her back by her hair. EJ responds that he doesn’t want to see that whore ever again and even if he did, he doesn’t know where she is. Chad finds that very hard to believe.

Tripp tells Johnny that it’s not true. Johnny asks Tripp why Allie would bring up ancient history about a friend of hers that he dumped back in high school. Tripp explains that Allie said she cares about both of them and if they started dating and something went wrong. Johnny disagrees and declares that Allie doesn’t want them dating because she’s still hung up on Chanel. Tripp notes that she told him that she’s not. Johnny adds that Allie is doing anything she can to keep them apart. Tripp says even if she was, she doesn’t control Chanel as Chanel can make up her own mind about him. Johnny reveals it looks like she already as because she ghosted him and won’t respond to his calls or texts, which he states is all Allie’s fault.

Allie apologizes to Chanel for storming in to Johnny’s and admits it wasn’t cool. Chanel says leaving wasn’t cool either but she didn’t know what else to do. Allie blames herself for Chanel being stuck in the middle. Allie says she should’ve talked to him in private but when Tripp told her that she and Johnny almost slept together, she just reacted. Allie knows they only didn’t because they didn’t have protection and she was scared that Chanel would end up like her friend Katie, who Johnny dated in high school. Allie tells Chanel that Johnny has a way with women and knows how to get what he wants. Allie explains that Johnny got Katie in bed and the next week, he dumped her and broke her heart. Chanel says that happens but Allie says she doesn’t want that to happen to her, so she felt like she had to stop it. Allie apologizes for causing a scene, but says she only did it because she cares about her so much. Chanel suggests they get back to work. Allie asks her if she can please forgive her first.

Xander and Gwen lay in bed together after having sex. Gwen says this is not why she came over but she didn’t want EJ to throw him to the wolves. Xander says he just kept her because he was concerned about her relationship with Jack. They agree that they got caught up in the moment and didn’t intend to end up back here. Gwen reminds him that they decided not to see each other. Gwen adds that Jack would die if he saw her in bed with him like this, even though she told Jack that Xander is not a drug runner. Xander feels Jack still hates his guts. Gwen worries that if Jack finds out about her miscarriage, he’s going to hate her guts too.

Doug gives Jack his word that he will not leave anyone in a freezer again. Jack points out that’s not all that happened. Doug acknowledges that he was confused about a number of things yesterday since he called Roman, John and mixed up Marlena and Vivian. Doug notes that his doctor says a lot of people have minor memory issues when they get older. Julie says she told Jack that but he won’t let it go. Doug thinks he actually knows why it happened and blames it on sleeping terribly the night before as he was restless and had bad dreams, but last night he slept like a baby. Doug thinks he and Julie should get going as they have a very important place to be. Doug reminds Julie that Allie and Chanel are opening their bakery today. Julie admits she didn’t remember. Doug blames himself for her having a difficult day yesterday. Julie wants to put that behind them and agrees they should go to the town square to support Allie and Chanel. Jack asks if they’re sure they won’t go to their appointment with Kayla first. Doug questions having an appointment with Kayla. Julie explains that Jack took it upon himself to get him an appointment to get checked over, but obviously that is not necessary. Julie knows Jack’s heart is in the right place but she assures that they are both fine and Doug is as healthy as a horse. Doug and Julie then exit together.

Gwen knows how much Xander’s friendship with Jack meant to him. Xander says not as much as a building a father-daughter relationship with Jack meant to Gwen, and if Jack finds out that Gwen let Abigail believe it was her fault that she lost her baby, he doesn’t think Jack will ever forgive her. Gwen acknowledges that Jack has loved Abigail her whole life. Xander argues that Gwen is every bit as much Jack’s child. Gwen points out that they don’t have the history. Xander tells Gwen that she needs a really convincing story about Dr. Snyder’s blackmail. Gwen says she’s trying but it’s very difficult. Gwen says she can normally come up with lies but this time she is stumped. Xander reminds her that Jack is an investigative reporter, so it has to be something he would just believe without looking in to. Gwen says it has to be something where she is scared enough for it to come out, but not so bad that he’d turn his back on her. Gwen worries about the pressure but Xander encourages that they can do this. Xander suggests they put their heads together and think of something.

EJ questions what Chad is insinuating. Chad says that EJ is not the type to lose track of people. Chad brings up EJ being the only one in touch with Kristen when no one else knew where she was. EJ points out that Kristen is their sister. Chad points out that Sami is his wife. EJ repeats that he is through with her and has turned his full attention to DiMera. Chad says he’d bet a million dollars that EJ knows where Sami is, or is very close to finding out. EJ denies that and says Sami could fall off the face of the earth as far as he’s concerned. EJ reminds Chad that they weren’t talking about his wife, but Chad’s, so he asks Chad what his plan is.

Tripp gets why Johnny is pissed, but insists that Allie and Chanel are just friends. Johnny calls them friends with benefits. Tripp acknowledges that Allie and Chanel kissed a couple times, but Allie said she wants to be with him and he believes her. Johnny questions if Allie is so in to Tripp, then why is she so determined to mess things up for he and Chanel. Johnny asks why she even cares what happens between them.

Chanel forgives Allie and knows she was just looking out for her. Allie thanks her for understanding. Allie says she’s going back to work but Chanel stops her and says they are not done as she thinks there might be more to it. Chanel reminds Allie that she made it clear that she was in to her, but Allie made it clear she wanted to be with Tripp. Allie says she does. Chanel brings up Allie losing her mind when she got with Johnny. Chanel asks if it’s possible that this is a situation where Allie doesn’t want her, but doesn’t want Johnny to have her either.

Gwen asks Xander to help her come up with a lie. Xander suggests Gwen telling Jack that she used to be a hooker and that Dr. Snyder was one of her clients then she ran in to him here and he recognized her, so he threatened to expose her past if she didn’t be his drug mule. Gwen refuses to tell Jack that she slept with Dr. Snyder. Xander can’t think of a better story. Gwen responds that she can. Gwen declares that she will tell Jack the truth and let the chips fall where they may.

Tripp tells Johnny that Allie is just being a good friend by trying to keep Chanel from getting hurt. Johnny complains about her convincing everyone that he’s a jerk, who uses women. Tripp remarks that his sister knows him better than anyone so as far as he’s concerned, she’s right. Johnny insists that he likes Chanel a lot and he thought she liked him too but now he doesn’t know if he will ever hear from her again.

Allie tells Chanel that she’s trying so hard to do the right thing and she really thought she was. Allie argues that she couldn’t let Johnny use Chanel. Allie says she felt she had to get over there and stop them from going upstairs together. Chanel asks what happened after she left. Allie informs her that Johnny let her have it and stormed off, then she went home and had a long talk with Nicole about everything. Allie notes that Nicole told her she had to be honest about why it bothered her so much that her brother was involved with her best friend. Allie explains that at first, she thought confronting Johnny really was just to protect her, but she didn’t consciously realize the real reason she was doing it. Allie says she should’ve known that she didn’t just go over there because she was worried and upset, but also because she was jealous.

Xander tells Gwen that she can’t just rush out as she has to think about this. Gwen assures that she wants to tell Jack the truth as it will be a huge weight off her shoulders. Xander worries that it could also be the end of her relationship with Jack. Gwen decides she can’t live with this lie anymore, so if Jack hates her then at least he’ll stop hating Xander. Xander isn’t sure about that since he’s known about her miscarriage for months and didn’t say a word, so Jack might end up just hating both of them. Xander adds that on the bright side, if Jack finds out the truth, then there’s no need for them to not see each other but then they aren’t seeing each other. Xander reminds Gwen that yesterday she seemed open to the possibility. Gwen reminds Xander that this is not why she came over, but to make sure he could pay EJ. Xander reminds her that he only kept her to find out what she decided to tell Jack. Gwen responds that now she is leaving. They say goodbye to each other as Gwen then kisses him on the cheek and exits the room.

Johnny tells Tripp that he has to go talk to Marlena, but he hasn’t seen Allie since she went psycho. Johnny gives Tripp a message to give to Allie and says to tell her to stay the hell out of his business from now on.

Doug and Julie join Chanel and Allie at the bakery. They thank them for coming and suggest a sample. Allie and Chanel then go in to check the oven. Julie tells Doug that it’s a day to celebrate as they taste the muffins and donuts. Julie declares that she is so thrilled that their family recipe will be available to everyone in Salem right here in the square. Julie calls it a wonderful occasion and that the donuts taste exactly like Alice’s. Doug stops her and asks who the heck is Alice.

Gwen goes home and greets Jack. Gwen asks about Doug and Julie. Jack says they are much better and Doug seemed like his old self again. Jack notes that they are out so maybe they can finish their conversation. Gwen says that’s why she came home because she thinks it’s time he knew the truth about Dr. Snyder and what he was holding over her.

EJ goes to Xander’s room and informs him that he just called the courthouse and found out that Bonnie was arraigned over an hour ago, so he asks where his money is. Xander responds that he was just about to go get it. EJ doesn’t believe him. Xander doesn’t understand why such a rich man cares about one million dollars. EJ says that it’s the principle as he finds it maddening that his hypocrite of a wife used his money to expose Nicole’s infidelity, when she was cheating on him. EJ tells Xander that he gave him fair warning, so now he’s calling the judge so he can expect to be in handcuffs shortly. Xander argues that he just said he was going to get the money. EJ responds that the only place he’s going is to jail.

Chad arrives in Boston and sees Abigail.

 

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, September 10 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

When someone came to Adam’s office, he thought it was his assistant. It was Sharon, who adopted a silly voice and pretended she was the assistant. Adam was caught off guard, because Sharon was the last person he expected to see. She came by to apologize for mishandling things when he came to Crimson Lights for advice on Connor. He told her that, after all they’d been through, she never had to apologize to him. She thanked him. He was sorry for breaking his promise to give her and Rey space. Sharon noted that Mariah was upset to see Adam. He said Mariah never had use for him, because she was rightfully protective of Sharon, and now Mariah was combustible after all she’d been through. He figured he probably had Mariah’s outburst coming. Sharon said Adam came to the coffeehouse because he needed her help, and she wasn’t here for him, but she was now.

Adam was glad Sharon was here, because he needed her advice. He valued her professional opinion, and no one understood the dynamics better than Sharon. Sharon asked if Adam and Chelsea had the same expectations about what their future would look like. He said not exactly. She said they had to work those specifics out before talking to Connor, because he was going to want to know if there was any hope for his family to be together again. She asked if it was really truly over for him and Chelsea. He’d been clear with Chelsea that their relationship was over, but he didn’t recall ever getting a definitive answer about how she felt. There had been times when he sensed that Chelsea would be willing to reconcile with him. Sharon thought that made sense, because Chelsea and Adam had overcome some huge things. He said that too much damage had been done, but they still wanted to do right by Connor. Sharon thought Adam, Chelsea and Connor needed to have a family conversation soon and tell Connor that his parents were separating. Adam didn’t think he’d be able to do it soon, because he didn’t know when Chelsea was coming back from Anita’s. Sharon advised against putting it off. Adam and Sharon were in agreement that this talk should be done in person. Adam decided that he needed to do this now, on his own.

Sharon said that if Adam felt compelled to talk to Connor on his own, he needed to speak to Chelsea first. He was a little wary of how Chelsea would react when he took away any hope of reconciliation. Sharon advised speaking with respect and empathy for what Chelsea was going through. Sharon said that it might be a good thing Chelsea was with her mother now, just in case this hit her hard. He wasn’t sure Anita was the best influence on Chelsea. Sharon asked if Anita would encourage Chelsea to pull a con to heal her wounds, and Adam said something like that. He wondered if he was worried over nothing; maybe Chelsea still despised him and she was being civil for Connor’s sake. In that case, if he told Chelsea he was talking to Connor alone, it might cause a huge setback for her or provoke a huge negative response. Sharon suggested contacting Chelsea’s therapist, but Adam said Chelsea would consider it a huge violation of her privacy.

Sally was on her way into Adam’s office when she overheard the conversation through the open door. She stopped and listened as Sharon spoke about the importance of handling this situation correctly. She said Adam would be setting up a foundation for how he and Chelsea moved forward as parents. He said he knew Sharon would be the one person to steer him in the right direction. “You always have been,” he said. Adam asked how to frame this with Connor. He got the sense that Connor knew something was wrong with him and Chelsea, so it wouldn’t come as a shock. Sharon advised being open and honest and respectful of Chelsea. She said to let Connor know his parents would always love him. She assured him that he could do this. He said it was nice to know she believed in him. Sally barged in talking about the budget, pretending that she didn’t know Sharon was in the room.

Sally feigned sorrow for interrupting and she said she had something important to discuss. Adam asked her to come back later because he and Sharon were also discussing something important. Sally said okay – it was a private matter anyway. Sharon said they’d cover everything, so she should get going. Adam thanked Sharon. Sally said bye, but Sharon didn’t reply. Sally commented on the way things just got chilly in here. Sally said she was sorry for interrupting again, but Adam knew that wasn’t true because he saw her hanging around outside the door before she walked in. he said he and Sharon were talking about his kid, and he didn’t appreciate games when it came to his child. Sally apologized again, and she said she meant it this time. She swore she didn’t really hear anything. She admitted her actions were foolish and immature. She knew they were trying to keep things professional, but she got jealous. She knew he and Sharon had a history. She promised that she’d try and not act on her jealousy if it came up again. She said his past, present and future relationship with Sharon was none of Sally

s business. He agreed. He asked if she actually had something to discuss about the budget. She said she’d email him because she took up enough of his time already. After she left, Adam called Chelsea and said they had to discuss the future and Connor.

Victoria and Ashland had coffee at home. They talked about their schedules. She had a breakfast meeting with Nikki. He had to review some Newman Media paperwork, and he had a call with Harrison. She encouraged him to rest, too. He revealed that he’d made an executive decision and invited Elena and Nate to the wedding. Victoria was glad. He was happy she approved, because he’d spontaneously asked Nate to be his best man. He wanted someone who mattered to him and Victoria going forward and someone who wasn’t from his past. Ashland thought of asking Victor, but he’d be walking Victoria down the aisle, or Jack, but that was a complicated situation. The other option was Billy. Victoria was shocked, but Ashland was just kidding on the last one. He liked Nate and thought it’d be good to have someone like Nate by his side.

Victoria thought Ashland’s choice made sense. They were both focused on work and family, which didn’t leave time for much else. He said, like long-lasting friendships. He moved his life to Genoa City, and he didn’t miss anyone he used to socialize with in NY. All his so-called relationships were built for networking. Tara introduced him to her friends, but they didn’t have much in common. He’d always enjoyed being somewhat of a loner, even before he started Locke Communications Group. Then once he developed a reputation he knew she know what it was like to be in a powerful position. She did – most new acquaintances either deferred to you or wanted something from you. Ashland said Nate did neither. Ashland stated that Nate came to his aid and reminded him that he still had some power over his disease, and that made a strong impression on him. He thought it spoke to Nate’s integrity. He’d like to call Nate his friend and have him by his side at the wedding.

A gift for Victoria from Ashland arrived. He said it was a merger/wedding present. She opened it and was speechless when she saw the large painting of herself. He knew Victor used to have a similar one in the CEO’s office. She said it was in the boardroom now. He thought that it was time for her portrait to hang in its rightful spot in her office, to exemplify the changing of the guard. She thought It was just beautiful, and she didn’t know what to say. She looked at it again and asked if this was a Meryl Londeree. It was, and she was impressed that he’d managed to get her to paint this. He said it wasn’t easy, but he convinced the artist that Victoria deserved this. He wanted to prove his love for her. She said she had, again and again.

Victoria met Nikki at Society. Nikki reported that the staff at the palazzo was preparing for their arrival. Victoria was grateful Nikki was helping with this. Nikki asked how Ashland was doing. Victoria said that he had a rough day the day of the launch party, but now he seemed to be handling treatment well. Nikki asked how Victoria was. She was fine, and she was choosing to stay optimistic about Ashland’s treatment.

Victoria told Nikki that she received a beautiful thoughtful gift from Ashland. Nikki didn’t realize that artist was still painting. Victoria said she wasn’t, but Ashland made it work. She thought the gift demonstrated how well he knew her in such a short time. She’d been wanting to replace Victor’s picture for some time. It wasn’t a slight. She just wanted to step out of Victor’s shadow. Nikki said Victoria had always shone, and she was glad Ashland saw that as clearly as Nikki and Victor did. Victoria said it was like Ashland saw her for who she was, and she tried not to think about time slipping away. She wondered what she’d do if she lost the man she loved before they’d barely began their lives together. Nikki had been concerned about this the whole time, and the whole family was worried. Nikki said it was okay to admit this engagement had been abrupt. Victoria asked if Nikki was saying she should call off the engagement.

Elena and Nate were at Crimson Lights after their night together. She suggested going back upstairs, and he was tempted, but they both had things to do today. She guessed that was the official end to their date. They both enjoyed last night with Victoria and Ashland, but they were shocked Ashland asked Nate to be his best man. It still didn’t make sense to Nate that Ashland asked him and not one of his actual friends. He was honored, but he didn’t understand.

Elena thought it made sense. She said that Ashland just went through a divorce, so he might not want to ask any of his friends who knew his wife. Nate thought that was a good point. He added that Ashland said most of his friends were business associates. Elena said Ashland might want to choose someone who had a connection to Victoria and her family. She added that Nate went above and beyond and showed Ashland compassion, like a human being and not like a big shot billionaire.

Elena asked if Nate was going to accept. Nate liked Ashland, but he wasn’t ready to say yes. She asked if they weren’t going to Tuscany if he said no. He assured her that they were definitely going to that wedding. He teased that he ate all the pasta in Italy the last time he was there. He was happy to celebrate Victoria and Ashland, and he wanted to spend time with Elena in the most romantic place on earth.

Billy and Lily were at home, and he was waiting for one of the investigative journalists to get him some information on Ashland’s mentor. Lily noted that this investigation was causing a rift between Billy and Victoria. She asked if the team found something new. They hadn’t uncovered anything on that time in Ashland’s life, which Billy found suspicious. He thought Ashland’s history had been scrubbed. There was nothing to be found about where he was born or what happened to his parents. Lily said they died when he was young. Billy stated that every article on Ashland said his parents, Mary and Ian Locke, died when he was a teenager, but there were no death certificates proving that. There was no birth certificate for Ashland either. It was as if he and his family never existed. Lily admitted it was intriguing. Billy hated to bring up Victor, but Victor had talked for decades about his early years as an orphan and how he rose to the top. Why didn’t Ashland want to discuss that part of his life? Lily thought it might be too painful for Ashland to revisit, or maybe he wasn’t close to his parents. As for the missing records, things weren’t digitized when Ashland was young, so maybe they were lost. Billy added that there were no anecdotes about his family or information on his school days. Lily said that, given all the lives Ashland wrecked, maybe no one wanted to go on the record about him. He asked why she was fighting him – did she want him to give this investigation up that badly? She just wanted him to have facts before he jumped to conclusions.

Billy and Lily went to Crimson Lights and ran into Elena and Nate. They chatted about AskMDNow and agreed to have dinner soon. Elena joked that she and Nate were popular lately. Elena mentioned the dinner with Victoria and Ashland and she said they discussed the wedding. Billy was interested in details. Nate didn’t think it’d be appropriate for him and Elena to repeat what they were told. Elena noted that Billy had a vested interest in publishing stories on this. Billy didn’t mean to make anyone uncomfortable – he clarified that this was off the record. Elena said they didn’t know anything anyway. Lily suggested that Billy could just ask Victoria what he wanted to know. Elena mentioned that she might have to dodge paparazzi for the wedding. Lily was surprised they were invited. Billy asked who made the invitation – Victoria or Ashland. Lily was sure it was Victoria, since she and Nate went way back. Elena clarified that it was Ashland – he and Nate hit it off. Nate said he liked Ashland.

Billy and Lily’s order was finished, so they left the table. At the counter, Lily said she was glad Billy stopped fishing for details, especially since it seemed like Nate and Elena didn’t know anything. Billy, however, was struck by something that Nate said. Elena and Nate left. Billy thought it was suspicious that Ashland was trying to befriend Nate. Billy said that Ashland donated to the hospital, then the couples had dinner together, and now all of a sudden Nate and Elena were invited to the wedding. Lily said Nate was a great guy, and Ashland was getting treatment at the hospital where Nate worked. Billy said Ashland built a career being intimidating and aloof, and now he was charming people he barely knew. Lily said Elena and Nate were doctors, not moguls Ashland had to worry about screwing him over. Billy said men like Ashland didn’t seek friendships unless there was something they were hoping to get out of it.

Billy and Lily went to work. He said that the investigative journalist hit another dead end. It was almost like Ashland didn’t exist until he met the woman who became his mentor. He didn’t see how it was possible for anyone in this day in age to have no record of the first 20 years of his life. Lily asked who cared if Ashland was hiding where he came from. Billy said if that was true, that meant Ashland was a lie, and his empire was a lie. People would want to hear about this story and Victoria deserved to know.

Ashland was at home staring at Victoria’s portrait. He got a text that said “You’re a hard man to keep track of.”

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation